========================================================================
  INTRODUCTORY HEBREW GRAMMAR - HEBREW SYNTAX
  by A. B. Davidson
========================================================================

Davidson's technical grammar providing instruction in Hebrew language syntax,
covering the proper use and structure of pronouns, verbs, and other grammatical
elements essential for reading and interpreting the Hebrew Scriptures.

  Chapters: 54

------------------------------------------------------------------------
  TABLE OF CONTENTS
------------------------------------------------------------------------

    1. Preface to the Second Edition
    2. Syntax of the Pronoun
    3. Personal Pronouns
    4. Demonstrative Pronoun
    5. Interrogative Pronoun
    6. The Relative Pronoun
    7. Other Pronomial Expressions
    8. Syntax of the Noun
    9. Gender of the Noun
   10. Number
   11. The Cases
   12. Determination. The Article
   13. The Genitive. Construct
   14. Nominal Apposition
   15. The Adjective
   16. The Adjective. Comparison
   17. The Numerals
   18. Syntax of the Verb
   19. The Perfect
   20. The Simple Imperfect
   21. The Conversive Tenses. Perf. and Imperf. with Strong Vav
   22. Imperfect with Strong Vav. Vav Conv. Impf.
   23. Perfect with Strong Vav. Vav Conv. Perf.
   24. Perf. and Impf. with Simple Vav (Copulative)
   25. The Moods. Imperative, Jussive, and Cohortative.
   26. The Moods with Light Vav
   27. Government of the Verb. The Accusative
   28. Subordination of One Verb to Another
   29. The Nomen Actionis or Infinitive
   30. The Nomen Agentis or Participle
   31. Subordination of Nouns to the Verb by Means of Prepositions
   32. Syntax of the Sentence
   33. The Sentence Itself
   34. Expression of Subject in Verbal Sentence
   35. Complement of the Verbal Sentence
   36. Agreement of Subject and Predicate in Respect of Gender and Number
   37. Particular Kinds of Sentence
   38. Interactional Sentence
   39. Affirmative Sentence
   40. Interrogative Sentence
   41. Negative Sentence
   42. The Conditional Sentence
   43. The Optative Sentence
   44. Conjunctive Sentence
   45. Circumstantial Clause
   46. Relative Sentence
   47. Temporal Sentence
   48. Subject and Object Sentence
   49. The Causal Sentence
   50. Final or Purpose Sentence
   51. Consequential Sentence
   52. Comparative Sentence
   53. Disjunctive Sentence
   54. Restrictive, Exceptive, Adversative Sentences

========================================================================
  CHAPTER 1: PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION
========================================================================

Preface to the Second Edition The need after a comparatively short time for a
new Edition of this Syntax encourages the belief that the book is being found
serviceable by students and teachers. In the present Edition a few changes have
been introduced into the body of the book, and some errors in the Index of
passages have been corrected. The main principles of Syntax are printed in
larger type, and the less common, poetical or anomalous, usages thrown into the
form of notes. The illustrative examples, at least the earlier ones in each
case, have been taken as much as possible from the classical prose, but
references have been multiplied, partly in order that the principle illustrated
may be seen in various connexions, and partly under the impression that the
references might be useful in forming exercises for Prose Composition; and the
purposes of composition have been had in view in the form given to a number of
the sections. Several points in Syntax are still involved in some obscurity,
such as the use of the Imperfect, and its interchange with other tenses,
especially in poetry; and the use of the Jussive, particularly in later
writings. What has been said on these points, if it do nothing more, will make
intelligible the state of the question regarding them. For fuller details Canon
Driver's special work on the Tenses should be consulted. From the assumption,
perhaps, that the Predicate is the principal element in the sentence, Arabic
Grammars usually begin Syntax with the Verb, and this order has been followed in
some recent Hebrew Grammars. It may be disputed which order is the more logical
in analysing the sentence. The order here followed, Pronoun, Noun, Verb, and
Sentence, was adopted partly for the sake of simplicity, and partly to make the
book run somewhat parallel to the Introductory Grammar, in the hope that the two
might occasionally be read simultaneously. In order to avoid repetition,
treatment of Infinitive and Participle, which have both a nominal and verbal
character, was postponed till the sections on the Government of the Verb had
been completed. I am under great obligations to Mr. Charles Hutchison, M.A.,
formerly Hebrew Tutor, New College, Edinburgh, who read over the proofs of the
first edition, and to several students and reviewers who have made useful
suggestions. —Edinburgh, February 1896.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 2: SYNTAX OF THE PRONOUN
========================================================================

Syntax of the Pronoun


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 3: PERSONAL PRONOUNS
========================================================================

Personal Pronouns § 1. In their full form the Personal pron. are employed only
in the Nom. case. In the oblique cases (Gen., Acc.) they are attached in the
form of suffixes to other words. On the Cases, cf. § 18, Gr. § 17. When a pron.
in the oblique case is repeated for the sake of emphasis, it is put in the
absolute form. Gen. as suff. 1 Kings 21:19 ‏דָּמְךָ גַּם אַתָּה‎ thine own
blood. 2 Samuel 17:5 ‏מַה־בְּפִיו גַּם־הוּא‎ what is in his mouth also. Numbers
14:32, 2 Samuel 19:1, Jeremiah 27:7, Ezekiel 23:43, Psalms 9:6, Proverbs 23:15.
Or gen. with prep. 1 Samuel 25:24 ‏בִּי־אֲנִי הֶֽעָוֹן‎ on me be the guilt. 1 K.
I. 26, Ezra 7:21. In the acc. Genesis 27:34 ‏בָּֽרֲכֵנִי גַם־אָנִי‎ bless me
too. Proverbs 22:19. So when emphasis falls on noun in the oblique case. Genesis
4:26 ‏לְשֵׁת גַּם־הוּא‎ to Seth also. Genesis 10:21.—Cf. these exx. Gen, Genesis
30:20; Genesis 41:10, 1 Chronicles 23:13. Rem. 1. Occasionally oblique case has
full form. 2 Kings 9:18 ‏עַד הֵם‎ if reading right, cf. 2 Kings 9:20. Nehemiah
4:23 ‏אֵין אֲנִי‎ the pron. being co-ordinated with the following nouns. Cases
like Isaiah 18:2 are different, ‏מִן־הוּא‎ being = ‏מֵֽאֲשֶׁר הוא‎ (‏היה‎) since
it was. Nahum 2:8 ‏מִימֵי הִיא‎ = ‏מִימֵי אשׁר היא‎ since the days she was, i.e.
all her days, cf. 2 Kings 7:7. Such a sense is usually ‏מִיָּמֶיהָ‎ (1 Samuel
25:28, 1 Kings 1:6, Job 27:6; Job 38:12), and the text is doubtful. Jeremiah
46:5 ‏הֵמָּה הַתִּים‎ is a clause, ‏הַתִּים‎ pred. and ‏המה‎ subj., though the
consn. is more usual with finite form than with ptcp. Judges 9:48, 2 Samuel
21:4, Lamentations 1:1, Nehemiah 13:23. Psalms 89:47 ‏אני‎ stands for emphasis
first: remember, I, what transitoriness! But Psalms 89:51. In 1 Chronicles 9:22
‏הֵמָּה‎ seems really obj. to verb as in Aram. Ezra 5:12. So Moab. Stone, 1:18.
Rem. 2. When 3 p. pr. is used neuterly for it, it may be mas. or fem. In Pent.,
where ‏הוא‎ is common, the gend. is matter of pointing, Exodus 1:16; and
everywhere the pron. is apt by attraction to take the gend. of pred.,
Deuteronomy 4:6; Deuteronomy 30:20, Ezekiel 10:15, Psalms 73:16, Job 31:11,
Jeremiah 10:3. The fem., however, is usual when pron. refers back to some action
or circumstance just spoken of, particularly if suff., Joshua 10:13, Judges
14:4, Genesis 24:14 ‏וּבָהּ אֵדַע‎ and thereby (the circumstance) shall I know.
Isaiah 47:7 ‏לא זָכַרְתְּ אַֽחֲרִיתָהּ ‎ thou thoughtest not on the issue of it
(the conduct described). Genesis 42:36; Genesis 47:26, Exodus 10:11, Numbers
14:41; Numbers 23:19, 1 Samuel 11:2, 1 Kings 11:12. So the verb, Judges 11:39
‏וַתְּהִי חֺק‎ and it became a rule. Isaiah 7:7; Isaiah 14:24. Rem. 3. By a
common gramm. negligence the mas. pron., esp. as suff., is used of fem.
subjects. Isaiah 3:16 ‏וּבְרַגְלֵיהֶם תְּעַכַּסְנָה‎ make a tinkling with their
feet. Genesis 26:15; Genesis 31:9; Genesis 32:16; Genesis 33:13, Exodus 1:21,
Numbers 27:7, 1 Samuel 6:7, 1 Samuel 6:10, Amos 4:1, Rth_1:8, Rth_1:22, Son_4:2;
Son_6:8. § 2. The oblique cases of the Pers. pron. appear in the form of
suffixes to nouns, verbs, and particles. (a) Suffixes to nouns are in gen., and
are equivalent to our possessive pron. Genesis 4:1 ‏אִשְׁתּוֹ‎ his wife, Genesis
4:10 ‏אָחִיךָ‎ thy brother. This gen. is usually gen. of subj., as above, but
may be gen. of obj., Genesis 16:5 ‏חֲמָסִי‎ my wrong (that done me). Genesis
18:21. Cf. § 23, R. 1. If several nouns be coupled by and, suff. must be
repeated with each. Deuteronomy 32:19 ‏בָּנָיו וּבְנֹתָיו‎ his sons and
daughters. Genesis 38:18 ‏חֹתָֽמְךָ וּפְתִֽילְךָ וּמַטְּךָ‎ thy seal and string
and staff. Exceptions are very rare even in poetry. Exodus 15:2, 2 Samuel 23:5.
The suff. of prep. and other particles, which are really nouns, must also be
considered in gen. Genesis 3:17 ‏בַּֽעֲבוּרֶךָ‎ for thy sake, Genesis 39:10
‏אֶצְלָהּ‎ beside her (at her side). (b) The verbal suff. is in acc. of direct
obj. Genesis 3:13 ‏הַנָּחָשׁ הִשִּׁיאַנִי‎ the serpent beguiled me. Genesis 4:8
‏וַיַּֽהַרְגֵהוּ‎ and slew hint. See § 73, R. 4. The suff. to ‏אֵת‎ is also acc.
Genesis 40:4 ‏וַיְשָׁרֶת אֺתָם‎ he served them. Genesis 41:10. § 3. The adj.
being but feebly developed the relation of a noun to its material, quality, and
the like is often expressed by the gen. ‏הַר קֺדֶשׁ‎ hill of holiness, holy
hill. In such cases the suff. is gen. to the whole expression. Psalms 2:6 ‏הַר
קָדְשִׁי‎ my holy-hill. Isaiah 2:20 ‏אֱלִילֵי זְהָבוֹ‎ his idols-of-gold. Isaiah
13:3; Isaiah 30:22-23; Isaiah 53:5. On constructions like Leviticus 6:10 ‏מִדּוֹ
בַד‎ his linen garment, see Nomin. Appos. The noun with suff., forming a
definite expression, the qualifying adj. has the Art. Genesis 43:29 ‏הֲזֶה
אֲחִיכֶם הַקָּטֺן‎ is this your youngest brother. Rem. 1. The suff. to some
particles which have a certain verbal force, as ‏הִנֵּה‎ behold, ‏יֵשׁ‎ there
is, ‏אַיִן‎ there is not, ‏עוֹד‎ still, are partly verbal in form (Gr. § 49).
But suff. of 1st pers. is ‏בְּעוֺדִי‎ in the sense while I have being; Psalms
104:33; Psalms 146:2, and ‏מֵֽעוֺדִי‎ since I had being, Genesis 48:15 (Numbers
22:30). In ordinary sense Psalms 139:18. Rem. 2. These uses of the suff. are to
be noted. Exodus 2:9 ‏אֶתֵּן את־שְׂכָרֵךְ‎ I will give thy hire, i.e. give thee
hire. Genesis 30:18, Judges 4:9 ‏לא תִֽהְיֶה תִּפְאַרְתִּךָ‎ the glory shall not
be thine. Genesis 39:21 ‏וַיִּתֵּן חִנּןֹ‎ gave him favour. Ezekiel 27:15
rendered thee tribute. Numbers 12:6, text doubtful. Psalms 115:7? Job 6:10,
Hosea 2:6 (her wall = a wall against her). Rem. 3. 1 Samuel 30:17 ‏לְמָֽחֳרָתָם‎
their following day, the use of suff. is unique in Heb., though something
analogous is common in Ar. The text is dubious.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 4: DEMONSTRATIVE PRONOUN
========================================================================

Demonstrative Pronoun § 4. The Demons. pron. ‏זֶה‎ and ‏הוּא‎ are used as in
Eng. Judges 4:14 ‏זֵה הַיּוֹם‎ this is the day. Genesis 41:28 ‏הוּא הַדָּבָר‎
that is the thing. Deuteronomy 1:1 ‏אֵלֶּה הַדְּבָרִים‎ these are the words. On
their use as adj. § 32, and R. 3. In usage ‏זה‎ refers to a subject when first
mentioned, or when about to be mentioned ( = the following), while ‏הוא‎ refers
back to a subj. already spoken of. Judges 7:4, of whom I shall say ‏זֶה יֵלֵךְ
אִתָּךְ הוּא יֵלֵךְ‎ this one shall go with thee, that one shall go. Genesis
42:14 ‏הוּא אֲשֶׁר דִּבַּרְתִּי‎ that is what I said to you. Genesis 32:3;
Genesis 44:17. So the common prophetic phrase ‏בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא‎ on that day
(time just spoken of), Isaiah 4:2. The pron. ‏זה‎ is used almost as a noun in
all the three cases. Genesis 29:27 ‏שְׁבֻעַ זאֹת‎ the week of this one. 1 Kings
21:2. Genesis 2:23 ‏לְזאֹת יִקָּרֵא‎ this shall be called. 1 Samuel 21:11, 1
Kings 22:17. Isaiah 29:11 ‏קְרָא־נָא זֶה‎ read this (writing). 2 Samuel 13:17
‏שִׁלְחוּ־נָא אֶת־זאֹת‎ send this person away; and mas. with same contemptuous
sense, 1 Kings 22:27 (1 S. 21:16). 2 Kings 6:20 ‏פְּקַח את־עֵֽינֵי־אֵלֶּה‎ open
the eyes of these men. Genesis 29:33. Pron. ‏הוא‎ is not used in this way,
though cf. 1 Kings 20:40. Rem. 1. When this, that are used neuterly while ‏הוּא‎
is perhaps more common than fem. (Genesis 42:14, Amos 7:6), ‏זאֹת‎ is much
oftener used than mas. Genesis 42:18 ‏זאֹת עֲשׂוּ וִֽחְיוּ‎ do this and ye shall
live. Genesis 42:15 ‏בְּזאֹת‎ by this shall ye be proved. Isaiah 5:25 ‏בבל־זאת‎
for (amidst) all this. Isaiah 9:12, Isaiah 9:20; Isaiah 10:4, Hosea 7:10, Amos
7:3. The mas., however, is not unusual, esp. in the sense of such, Genesis 11:6,
2 Kings 4:43. The distinction between this and that stated above is usually
preserved, but this thing, these things seem exclusively used. Genesis 24:9;
Genesis 15:1; Genesis 20:8. § 5. When ‏זה‎ is repeated it is equivalent to
this... that, the one... the other. Isaiah 6:3 ‏וְקָרָא זֶה אֶל־זֶה‎ and the one
called to the other. 1 Kings 3:23 ‏וְזאֹת אֺמֶרֶת‎... ‏זאֹת אֺמֶרֶת‎ this one
says... and the other says. Joshua 8:22 ‏אֵלֶּה מִזֶּה וְאֵלֶּה מִזֶּה‎ some on
this side and some on that side. Exodus 14:20, 2 Samuel 2:13, 1 Kings 20:29; 1
Kings 22:20, Psalms 20:7; Psalms 75:8, Job 1:16, Daniel 12:2. Comp. 1 Kings
20:40 thy servant ‏עשֵֹׁה הֵנָּה וָהֵנָּת‎ was busy with this and that, where
gen. as Deuteronomy 25:16 ‏עשֵֺׁה אֵלֶּה‎. § 6. As in other languages, the
Demons. have come to be treated as adjectives. They necessarily make their noun
definite, and then conform so much to the usage of adj. as themselves to take
the Art. Isaiah 4:2 ‏בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא‎ on that day. Occasionally, however, Art.
is wanting, Genesis 19:33 ‏בַּלַּיְלָה הוּא‎ that night, Genesis 30:16; Genesis
32:23, 1 Samuel 19:10, Psalms 12:7. The Art. is always wanting when Demons. adj.
qualifies a noun determined by a suff. Exodus 10:1 ‏אֺתֺתַי אֵלֶּה‎ these my
signs. With another adj. or several Demons. stands last. Genesis 41:35. See §
32. The form ‏הַלָּזֶה‎ yonder is generally used as adj. Genesis 24:65; Genesis
37:19, Judges 6:20, 1 Samuel 17:26, 2 Kings 4:25; as pron. Daniel 8:16. Rem. 1.
In some cases the Demons., as a substantive definite of itself, seems to stand
in appos. with the defined noun, Psalms 104:25, Ezra 3:12, Son_7:8. Text of 1
Kings 14:14 is obscure, and 2 Kings 6:33, 1 Chronicles 21:17 are doubtful. With
proper names, Exodus 32:1 ‏זה משֶׁה‎, Judges 5:5. With noun defined by suff.,
Joshua 9:12-13, Habakkuk 1:11. The noun is rarely undefined, Psalms 80:14
‏נֶּפֶן זאת‎ this vine, Micah 7:12 (text uncertain). Phenic. says ‏קבר ז‎ this
grave, and ‏הקבר ז‎. Cf. Moab. St. Micah 1:3 ‏הבמת זאת‎ this high place. In Ar.
Demons. being a noun, stands in appos., before the noun if defined by Art., and
after if a proper name or defined by suff. Rem. 2. The Demons., particularly
‏זה‎, is used with interrogatives to add emphasis or vividness to the question.
Genesis 27:21 ‏הַֽאַתָּה זֶה בְּנִי‎ art thou my son Esau? See § 7c. In the same
way force is added to adverbial and particularly temporal expressions. 1 Kings
19:5 ‏וְהִנֵּה־זֶה מַלְאָךְ‎ and lo! an angel. 1 Kings 17:24 ‏עַתָּה זֶה
יָדַעְתִּי‎ now indeed I know! 2 Kings 5:22 have just come to me. Genesis 27:36
‏זֶה פַֽעֲמַיִם‎ now twice; Genesis 31:38 ‏זֶה עֶשְׂרִים שָׁנָה‎ twenty years
now. Genesis 31:41; Genesis 43:10; Genesis 45:6, Numbers 22:28, Deuteronomy 8:2,
Judges 16:15, 1 Samuel 29:3, 2 Samuel 14:2, Job 19:3. Rem. 3. The form ‏זה‎ is
often a relative in poetry (as in Aram., Eth.). Like ‏אשׁר‎ it suffers no change
for gend. and number. Job 19:19 ‏וְזֶה אָהַבְתִּי נֶהְפְּכוּ־בִי‎ and they-whom
I loved are turned against me. Psalms 74:2; Psalms 78:54; Psalms 104:1-35,
Psalms 8:1-9; Proverbs 23:22, Job 15:17. The form ‏זוּ‎ (Psalms 132:12 ‏זוֹ‎) is
still oftener used. Exodus 15:13, Isaiah 42:24; Isaiah 43:21, Psalms 9:15;
Psalms 10:2; Psalms 17:9; Psalms 31:5; Psalms 32:8; Psalms 68:29; Psalms 143:8.
Rem. 4. The Demons. unites with prepp. to form adverbial expressions. See Lex.
On its union with ‏כ‎ to express such, cf. § 11, R. 1e.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 5: INTERROGATIVE PRONOUN
========================================================================

Interrogative Pronoun § 7. The pron. ‏מִי‎ who? is used of persons, mas. and
fem.; and ‏מָה‎ what? of things. Both are invariable for gend. and number. (a)
The pron. ‏מי‎ may be used in the three cases. Genesis 3:11 ‏מִי הִגִּיד לְךָ‎
who told thee? Genesis 24:65; Genesis 33:5, Isaiah 6:8. The gen., Genesis 24:23
‏בַּת־מִי אַתְּ‎ whose daughter art thou? Genesis 32:18 ‏לְמִי אַתָּה‎ to whom
belongest thou? 1 Samuel 12:3; 1 Samuel 24:15, Psalms 27:1-14. And acc., Isaiah
6:8 ‏אֶת־מִי אֶשְׁלַח‎ whom shall I send? 1 Samuel 28:11, 2 Kings 19:22. The
acc. is always preceded by ‏את‎. Like other words ‏מי‎ may be repeated to
particularise or distribute. Exodus 10:8 ‏מִי וָמִי הַהֺֽלְכִים‎ who all are
they that are to go? (b) The neut. ‏מה‎ is also used in all the cases. Genesis
31:36 ‏מַה־פִּשְׁעִי‎ what is my offence? Genesis 32:28, 2 Kings 9:18. The gen.
by prep., Genesis 15:8 ‏בַּמָּה אֵדַע‎ by what shall I know? Rarely after a
noun, Jeremiah 8:9 wisdom of what (what sort of w.)? Numbers 23:3. The acc.,
Genesis 4:10 ‏מֶה עָשִׂיתָ‎ what hast thou done? Genesis 15:2. The ‏את‎ is not
used before what. In Jeremiah 23:33 ‏את־מַה־מַּשָּׂא‎ rd. ‏אַתֶּם הֵמּשׂא‎ ye
are the burden. With adj. and verbs ‏מה‎ has the sense of how. Genesis 28:17
‏מַה־נּוֹרָא‎ how terrible! 2 Kings 4:43 ‏מָה אֶתֵּן זֶה לִפְנֵי מֵאָה אִישׁ‎
how shall I set such a thing before a hundred people? Exodus 10:26, Job 9:2,
Psalms 133:1-3. (c) The interrog. pron. strengthen themselves by ‏זֶה‎ &c. to
add vividness to the question. 1 Samuel 17:55 ‏בֶּן־מִי־זֶה הַנַּעַר‎ whose son
(I wonder) is the lad? 1 Samuel 10:11 ‏מַה־זֶּה הָיָה לְבֶן־קִישׁ‎ what in the
world has come over the son of Kish? Genesis 3:13; Genesis 27:20, Judges 18:24,
2 Samuel 12:23, Psalms 24:8. § 8. In the indirect sentence the interrog. remains
without change. Genesis 21:26 ‏לאֹ יָדַעְתִּי מִי עָשָׂה‎ I do not know who did
it. Genesis 43:22, Judges 13:6, 1 Samuel 17:56. The interrog. are also used as
indef. pron., whoever, whoso, whatever, aught. Judges 7:3 ‏יָשֺׁב‎... ‏מִי
יָרֵא‎ whoever is afraid let him return. Exodus 32:26 ‏מִי לַֽיהוה אֵלַי‎
whoever is for Je., Unto me (let him come)! 2 Samuel 18:12 ‏שִׁמְרוּ מִי‎ have a
care whoever ye be! Exodus 24:14, Isaiah 54:15.—1 Samuel 19:3 ‏וְרָאִיתִי מָה
וְהִגַּדְתִּילָךְ‎ and if I observe aught I will tell thee. 2 Samuel 18:23
‏וִיהִי־מָה אָרוּץ‎ be what may I will run! Numbers 23:3, Job 13:13; Job 26:7,
Proverbs 9:13. In some sentences of this form, however, the strict interrog.
sense is probably still to be retained. Deuteronomy 20:5, Judges 10:18; Judges
21:5, Isaiah 50:8. The form ‏מי אשׁר‎ is also used, Exodus 32:33, 2 Samuel
20:11, cf. ‏מַה־שּׁ‎ Ecclesiastes 1:9. Rem. 1. The neut. ‏מה‎ may be used of
persons if their circumstances or relations be inquired of, as 1 Samuel 29:3
what are these Hebrews? On the other hand, ‏מי‎ is used of things when the idea
of a person is involved, Judges 13:17 who is thy name? (as usual in Syr.), but
generally what in this case, Genesis 32:27. Micah 1:5, cf. 1 Samuel 18:18 (rd.
‏חַיִּי‎ my clan), 2 Samuel 7:18, Genesis 33:8, Judges 9:28. Some cases are
peculiar, and suggest a provincial or colloquial use of ‏מי‎ for ‏מה‎; e.g.
Rth_3:16 ‏מִי־אַתְּ בִּתִּי‎ with Judges 18:18 ‏מָה אַתֶּם‎, Amos 7:2, Amos 7:5
‏מי יקום יעקב‎ how shall J. stand? Isaiah 51:19. The Mass. on Micah 6:5 states
that the Orientals use ‏מי‎ for ‏מה‎. Rem. 2. In phrases like ‏מַה־בֶּצַע‎ what
profit? Genesis 37:26, the original consn. was probably What is the profit?
(appos. at least is not allowable in Ar.). Psalms 30:9, Isaiah 40:18, Malachi
3:14, Psalms 89:47, Job 26:14. In a number of cases the words are separated,
Jeremiah 2:5 ‏מַה־מָּֽצְאוּ בִי עָוֶל‎ what evil? and second word might be
adverb. acc. 1 Samuel 26:18; 1 Samuel 20:10, 2 Samuel 19:28; 2 Samuel 24:13, 1
Kings 12:16. The similar use of ‏מי‎ is against acc, Deuteronomy 3:24;
Deuteronomy 4:7, Judges 21:8, 2 Samuel 7:23, 1 Chronicles 17:21.—Son_5:9 ‏מה
מִדּוֹד‎ what sort of beloved? is no evidence for gen., which cannot be the
relation of the words. Rem. 3. These uses of ‏מה‎ are to be noted. Judges 1:14
‏מַה־לָּךְ‎ what hast thou? i.e. what ails thee? what dost thou mean, want, &c.?
Genesis 21:17, 1 Samuel 11:5, Jonah 1:6.—Judges 11:12 ‏מַה־לִּי וָלָךְ‎ what
have I to do with thee? 2 Samuel 16:10; 2 Samuel 19:23. 2 Kings 9:18-19
‏מַה־לְּךָ וּלְשָׁלוֹם‎. Cf. Jeremiah 2:18, Psalms 50:16. Without and with
second word, Hosea 14:8. Passages like 1 Kings 12:16, 2 Chronicles 10:16,
Son_8:4, show how ‏מה‎ naturally passes over to be a negative, not. (Ar.). Rem.
4. The expression ‏אֵי זֶה‎ is an interrog. adj. which? what? Jonah 1:8 ‏אֵי
מִזֶּה עַם אַתָּה‎ of what people art thou? 2 Samuel 15:2 ‏אֵי מִזֶּה עִיר
אַתָּה‎ of what city? 1 Kings 13:12; 1 Kings 22:24, 2 Kings 3:8, 2 Chronicles
18:23, Isaiah 66:1, Jeremiah 6:16, Job 38:19, Job 38:24, Ecclesiastes 11:6. The
fem., Jeremiah 5:7 ‏אֵי לָזאֹת‎ for what? In many cases ‏אי זה‎ is merely where?


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 6: THE RELATIVE PRONOUN
========================================================================

The Relative Pronoun § 9. The word ‏אֲשֶׁר‎ is of uncertain derivation. Its
usage differs according as it is preceded by what we call the antecedent, or is
not. When the antecedent is expressed ‏אשׁר‎ seems a conjunctive word, serving
to connect the antecedent with what we call the relative clause. In this case
‏אשׁר‎, besides being uninflected, is incapable of entering into regimen,
admitting neither prep. nor ‏את‎ of acc., but possibly stands in apposition with
the antecedent. It is neither subj. nor obj. of the relative clause. The subj.
or obj. of this clause is a pronoun referring back to the antecedent, and
agreeing with it in gend., numb., and person. This pronoun may be expressed, but
is often merely understood when no ambiguity would arise from its omission. (a)
When the retrospective pron. is subj. it may be expressed in a nominal sentence,
as Genesis 9:3 ‏כָּל־רֶמֶשׂ אְַשֶׁר הוּא־חַי‎ every creeping thing which is
alive. But it is oftener omitted. Genesis 3:3 ‏הָעֵץ אֲשֶׁר בְּתוֹךְ הַגָּן‎ the
tree which is in the midst of the garden. In a verbal sent. the pron. is
represented by the verbal inflection, as Genesis 15:7 ‏אְַנִי י׳ אְַשֶׁר
הֽוֹצֵאתִיךָ‎ I am Je. which brought thee out. The separate pron. is hardly ever
expressed, 2 Kings 22:13. (b) When the pron. is the obj. (in a verbal clause) it
is often expressed. Genesis 45:4 ‏אני יוֹסֵף אשׁר מְכַרְתֶּם אֺתִי‎ I am Jos.
whom ye sold. Psalms 1:4 ‏כַּמֹּץ אשׁר תִּדְּפֶנּוּ רוּחַ‎ like the chaff which
the wind drives. Genesis 21:2, Jeremiah 28:9; Jeremiah 44:3, Exodus 6:5, 2 Kings
19:4 (if not 2 acc. as 1 Samuel 21:3). But often omitted. Deuteronomy 13:7
‏אֱלהִים אשׁר לא יָדַעְתָּ‎ gods whom thou hast not known. Genesis 2:8; Genesis
6:7; Genesis 12:1, Judges 11:39; Judges 16:30, 1 Samuel 7:14; 1 Samuel 10:2, 2
Samuel 15:7. (c) When the retrospective pron. is gen. by noun or prep.
Deuteronomy 28:49 ‏גּוֹי אשׁר לא־תִשְׁמַע לְשֺׁנוֹ‎ a nation whose tongue thou
shalt not understand. Genesis 24:3, the Canaanite ‏אָֽנֹכִי יוֹשֵׁב בְּקִרְבּוֹ
אשׁר‎ in whose midst I dwell. Genesis 28:13 ‏הָאָרֶץ ‏אשׁר אַתָּה שֺׁכֵב
עָלֶיהָ‎ the land upon which thou liest. Genesis 38:25, Exodus 4:17, Numbers
22:30, Deuteronomy 1:22, Rth_2:12. Here the pron. requires to be expressed.
After words of time the prep. and suff. is very much omitted, so that ‏אשׁר‎ is
equivalent to when. Genesis 45:6, Deuteronomy 4:10, Judges 4:14, 2 Samuel 19:24
‏עַד הַיּוֹם אֲשֶׁר בָּא‎ until the day when (in which) he came in peace. 1
Kings 22:25, cf. Genesis 6:4; Genesis 40:13. (d) With adverbs of place. Genesis
13:3 ‏הַמָּקוֹם אשׁר הָיָה ‏שָׁם אָֽהֳלֹה‎ the place where was his tent. Genesis
20:13 ‏כָּל־הַמָּקוֹם ‏אשׁר נָבוֹא שָׁמָּה‎ every place whither we shall come.
Genesis 3:23 ‏הָֽאֲדָמָה אשׁר לֻקַּח מִשָּׁם‎ the ground whence he was taken.
Genesis 19:27; Genesis 31:13; Genesis 35:15; Genesis 40:3, Exodus 20:24, 2
Samuel 15:21.—Exodus 21:13, Numbers 14:24, Deuteronomy 30:3.—Genesis 24:5. The
adverbial there, &c., may be omitted, Genesis 35:13, esp. when the antecedent
noun has prep. Rem. 1. The part. ‏אשׁר‎ usually separated from the pron. or
adverb of the rel. clause by one or more words (see exx. above), but there are
exceptions esp. in nominal sentences, Genesis 2:11, Deuteronomy 8:9; Deuteronomy
19:17, 1 Samuel 9:10. Sometimes ‏אשׁר‎ and pron. have an emphasis which must be
brought out by expressing a pronom. antecedent. Jeremiah 32:19 ‏אשׁר עֵינֶיךָ‎
thou whose eyes. Isaiah 42:24 ‏זוּ חָטָאנוּ לוֹ‎ Is it not Je.? he against whom
we have sinned. Hosea 14:3, Ezekiel 11:12, Nehemiah 2:3; cf. Daniel 2:37; Daniel
4:6. Rem. 2. The expression of the separate pron. in nominal sent. occurs mostly
when the pred. is an adj. or ptcp., e.g. Genesis 9:3; it is less necessary when
pred. is an adverb or a prep. with its gen. after the verb to be, as Genesis
3:3. When the nominal sent. is positive the pron. usually precedes the pred.,
Genesis 9:3, Leviticus 11:26, Leviticus 11:39, Numbers 9:13; Numbers 14:8,
Numbers 14:27, Deuteronomy 20:20, 1 Samuel 10:19, 2 Kings 25:19, Jeremiah 27:9,
Ezekiel 43:19, Rth_4:15, Nehemiah 2:18, Ecclesiastes 7:26, cf. Jeremiah 5:15.
When the sent. is neg. the pron. follows the pred. Genesis 7:2; Genesis 17:12,
Numbers 17:1-13, Numbers 5:1-31, Deuteronomy 17:15; Deuteronomy 20:15, Judges
19:12, 1 Kings 8:41. Although the expression of pron. in nominal sent. is
genuine Shemitic idiom, it is still mainly in later writings that it occurs.
Rem. 3. It is rare that ‏אשׁר‎ takes prep. or ‏את‎ when antecedent is expressed.
Neither Isaiah 47:12 nor Isaiah 56:4 is a case. Isaiah 56:4 ‏בַּֽאשׁר‎ is under
preceding verb choose, cf. Isaiah 66:3, Isaiah 66:4. In Isaiah 47:12 the prep.
is carried on from previous clause, in that which, &c., the complement of ‏יגעת‎
being unexpressed. Zechariah 12:10 (text obscure). In other cases ‏אשׁר‎ is
distant from anteced. and ‏את‎ resumptive, Leviticus 22:15 that which they
offer. Ezekiel 23:40, Jeremiah 38:9 might be, in that they have thrown. § 10.
The word ‏אשׁר‎ often includes a pronominal antecedent, i.e. it is equivalent to
he-who, that-which, they-who, whom, or indefinitely one-who, &c. In this case it
is susceptible of government like a substantive, admitting prep. and ‏את‎ of
acc. When used in this way ‏אשׁר‎ has the case which, according to our mode of
thought, the pronom. antecedent would have. Genesis 7:23 ‏וַיִּשָּׁאֶר נֹחַ
וַאֲשֶׁר אִתּוֹ בַּתֵּבָה‎ and N. was left, and they-who were with him. Genesis
43:16 ‏וַיּאֹמֶר לַֽאֲשֶׁר עַל־בֵּיתוֹ‎ he said to him-who was over his house.
Genesis 44:1 ‏וַיְצַו אֶת־אֲשֶׁר על־ביתו‎ and he commanded him-who was, &c.
Genesis 31:1 ‏וּמֵֽאֲשֶׁר לְאָבִינוּ‎ of that-which is our father's. Genesis
9:24 ‏וַיֵּדַע אֵת אשׁר־עָשָׂה לוֹ בְּנוֹ‎ he knew what his son had done to him.
2 Kings 6:16 ‏רַבִּים אשׁר אִתָּנוּ ‏מֵֽאשׁר אוֹתָם‎ more are they-who are with
us than they-who are with them (later for ‏אִתָּם‎). Judges 16:30 the dead whom
he slew in death ‏רַבִּים מֵֽאשׁר הֵמִית בְּחַיָּיו‎ were more than those-whom
he slew in his life. Genesis 15:4; Genesis 27:8; Genesis 47:24, Exodus 4:12;
Exodus 20:7; Exodus 33:19, Leviticus 27:24, Numbers 22:6, Joshua 10:11, 1 Samuel
15:16, 2 Kings 10:22, Isaiah 47:13; Isaiah 52:15, Rth_2:2, Rth_2:9. Ezekiel
23:28 ‏בְּיַד אֲשֶׁר שָׂנֵאתְ‎ into the hand of those-whom thou hatest. Rem. 1.
The consn. in this case is quite the same as in § 9. The so-called rel. clause
is complete in itself apart from ‏אשׁר‎, which has no resemblance to the rel.
pron. of classical languages. Cf. Leviticus 27:24, Rth_2:2, Numbers 5:7. Cases
like Genesis 31:32 ‏עִם אשׁר‎ with whomsoever, are unusual, cf. Genesis 44:9.
Rem. 2. In § 10 the retrospective pronoun is greatly omitted except when gen.,
cf. Leviticus 6:5; Leviticus 27:24, Rth_2:2, Isaiah 9:1; and even prep. and gen.
are sometimes omitted where they would naturally stand, Isaiah 8:12; Isaiah
31:6—particularly with verb to say, e.g. Hosea 2:12; Hosea 13:10. Rem. 3. The
adverbial complement there, thither, &c., is omitted after the compound ‏באשׁר‎,
‏בבל אשׁר‎, ‏אל אשׁר‎, ‏על אשׁר‎, ‏מאשׁר‎, &c., in designations of place, Exodus
5:11; Exodus 32:34, Joshua 1:16, Judges 5:27, 1 Samuel 14:47; 1 Samuel 23:13, 2
Samuel 7:9; 2 Samuel 8:6; 2 Samuel 15:20, 1 Kings 18:12, 2 Kings 8:1. In Genesis
21:17 there is expressed in the nominal sent. (Ar. haithu hua). Rem. 4. On use
of ‏זֶה‎, &c. as Rel. § 6, R. 3, and on Art. as Rel. § 22, R. 4.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 7: OTHER PRONOMIAL EXPRESSIONS
========================================================================

Other Pronomial Expressions § 11. The want of a reflexive pronoun is supplied in
various ways. (a) By the use of reflexive forms of the verb (Niph., Hith.).
Genesis 3:10 ‏וָֽאִירָא וָאֵֽחָבֵא‎ I was afraid, and hid myself. Genesis 45:1
‏לאֹ יָכֺל לְהִתְאַפֵּק‎ he was unable to control himself. Genesis 3:8; Genesis
45:1; Genesis 42:7, 1 Samuel 18:4; 1 Samuel 28:8, 1 Kings 14:2; 1 Kings 20:38; 1
Kings 22:30. (b) By the ordinary personal pron., simple or suff. Isaiah 7:14
‏יִתֵּן אֲדֺנָי הוּא‎ the Lord Himself will give. Exodus 32:13 ‏אשׁר
נִשְׁבַּעְתָּ לָהֶם בָּךְ‎ to whom thou didst swear by thyself. Jeremiah 7:19
‏הַֽאֺתִי הֵם מַכְעִיסִים הֲלאֹ אֺתָם‎ do they provoke me? is it not themselves,
&c. Genesis 3:7; Genesis 33:17, Exodus 5:7, Exodus 5:11, Isaiah 3:9; Isaiah
49:26; Isaiah 63:10, Hosea 4:14, Proverbs 1:18, Job 1:12. (c) By a separate
word, esp. ‏נֶפֶשׁ‎. Amos 6:8 ‏נִשְׁבַּע י׳ בְּנַפְשׁוֹ‎ Je. has sworn by
himself. 1 Samuel 18:1, 1 Samuel 18:3. Plur., Jeremiah 37:9. So ‏לֵב‎, ‏קֶרֶב‎
heart. Genesis 8:21 ‏וַיּאֹמֶר י׳ אֶל־לִבּוֹ‎ and Je. thought with himself.
Genesis 18:12 ‏וַתִּצְחַק שׂ׳ בְּקִרְבָּהּ‎ Sarah laughed within herself.
Genesis 24:45, 1 Samuel 1:13; 1 Samuel 27:1, 1 Kings 12:26, Hosea 7:2. Also
‏פָּנִים‎ face, presence, self, esp. in later style. 2 Samuel 17:11 ‏וּפָנֶיךָ
הֺֽלְכִים בַּקְּרָב‎ thou thyself going into battle (rd. perh. ‏בְּקִרְבָּם‎
among them). Ezekiel 6:9 ‏וְנָקֺטּוּ בִפְנֵיהֶם‎ they shall loathe themselves.
Exodus 33:14, Deuteronomy 4:37, Ezekiel 20:43; Ezekiel 36:31, Job 23:17. In ref.
to things, ‏עֶצֶם‎ bone, self-same, self Exodus 24:10; chiefly PC. and Ez.
Genesis 7:13, Ezekiel 24:2. Rem. 1. Some other quasi-pronominal expressions are
these: (a) Some, several, may be expressed by plur. Genesis 24:55 ‏יָמִם‎ some
days (a time); Genesis 40:4 (cf. Genesis 27:44; Genesis 29:20 ‏יָמִים אֲחָדִים‎
a few days). Ezekiel 38:17. By prep. ‏מִן‎ with noun. Genesis 30:14 give me
‏מִדּֽוּדָאֵי בְנֵךְ‎ some of thy son's mandrakes. Jeremiah 19:1 ‏מִזִּקְנֵי
הָעָם‎ some of the elders. Exodus 17:5, Psalms 137:3, and often in later style.
(b) Any, every by ‏כֺּל‎. Deuteronomy 16:21 an Ashera ‏כָּל־עֵץ‎ any (kind of)
wood. Any one, one, by ‏אישׁ‎. Genesis 13:16 ‏אִם יוּכַלּ אִישׁ‎ if one were
able. Anything, ‏דָּבָר‎ Genesis 18:14. No, none, by ‏אִישׁ‎... ‏לאֹ‎; nothing,
‏דָּבָר‎... ‏לאֹ‎, the neg. placed before the verb. Genesis 45:1 ‏לאֹ עָמַד
אִישׁ‎ none stood. Hosea 2:10 ‏אִישׁ לאֹ יַצִּילֶנָּה‎ none shall deliver her. 2
Kings 10:25 ‏אישׁ אַל־יֵצֵא‎ let on one go out. Exodus 16:19. Deuteronomy 2:7
‏לֹא חָסַרְתָּ דָּבָר‎ thou didst want nothing; Deuteronomy 22:26, 2 Samuel
17:19, 1 Kings 18:21. Sometimes strengthened by ‏כל‎, 2 Samuel 18:13. Cf.
Genesis 3:1, thou shalt eat of no tree. Exodus 12:48. The phrase... ‏לאֹ
טְאוּמָה‎ nothing, 1 Samuel 12:4, cf. Genesis 22:12. (c) This... that, the
one... the other, by ‏זֶה‎... ‏זֶה‎ Isaiah 6:3 (§ 5), or ‏אֶחָד‎... ‏אֶחָד‎,
Exodus 17:12, 1 Kings 3:25. One another by ‏אָחִיו‎... ‏אִישׁ‎ or ‏רֵעֵהוּ‎...
‏אישׁ‎, Genesis 13:11; Genesis 11:3, Exodus 16:15; Exodus 32:27, Isaiah 3:5;
fem. Exodus 26:3, Exodus 26:5, Ezekiel 1:23, Isaiah 34:16. (d) Each
distributively by ‏אִישׁ‎, Judges 9:55 ‏וַיֵּלְֽכוּ אִישׁ לִמְקֺמוֹ‎ Judges 7:7,
1 Samuel 8:22; 1 Samuel 10:25, 2 Samuel 6:19, the noun usually sing., but
usually plur. with tents, Judges 7:8 ‏שִׁלַּח אִישׁ לְאֺֽהָלָיו‎ the men of
Israel he dismissed, every one to his tents. 1 Samuel 13:2.—Also by ‏אֶחָד‎
Isaiah 6:2, Judges 8:18. When ‏אישׁ‎ would be in the gen. it is placed as casus
pendens with a retrospective suff. Genesis 42:35 ‏הִנֵּה־אִישׁ צְרוֹר־כַּסְפּוֹ‎
every man's bundle of money; Genesis 15:10; Genesis 41:12; Genesis 42:25,
Numbers 17:2. So Genesis 9:5 ‏מִיַּד אִישׁ אָחִיו‎ at the hand of every man's
brother, unless ‏אישׁ אחיו‎ had become a single expression like one another, and
the phrase mean at the hand of one another. Comp. Zech, Genesis 7:10 do not plot
‏רָעַת אישׁ אחיו‎ the hurt of one another, cf. Genesis 8:17 for the sense. (e)
Such is expressed by ‏כְּ‎ with ‏זֶה‎ or suff. Genesis 44:7 ‏כּדָּבָר הזה‎ such
a thing, ‏כדברים האלה‎ such things. Genesis 41:38 ‏כָּזֶה‎ such a one. Jeremiah
5:9 ‏גּוֹי אשׁר כזה‎ such a nation. Genesis 44:15 ‏אישׁ אשׁר כָּמֺנִי‎ such as
I. 2 Samuel 9:8.—2 Samuel 17:15 ‏כָּזאֹת וכזאת‎ such and such a thing. Joshua
7:20, 2 Kings 5:4; 2 Kings 9:12, cf. 1 Kings 14:5. For so and so (person)
Rth_4:1. Cf. 1 Samuel 21:2, 2 Kings 6:8. (f) The pronouns mine, ours, yours,
theirs, &c., must be expressed by prep. and suff. Isaiah 43:1 ‏לִי אַתָּה‎ thou
art mine; Genesis 48:5. Genesis 26:20 ‏לָנוּ המים‎ the water is ours. Jeremiah
44:28 they shall know ‏דִּבַר מי יקום מִמֶּנִּי וּמֵהֶם‎ whose word shall stand,
mine or theirs.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 8: SYNTAX OF THE NOUN
========================================================================

Syntax of the Noun


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 9: GENDER OF THE NOUN
========================================================================

Gender of the Noun § 12. Of the two genders, mas. and fem., the mas. is the
prevailing one, and by a natural inaccuracy the writer often falls into it even
when speaking of a fem., subject, especially in using suffixes. § 1, R. 3. The
distinctive fem. termination a, i.e. at (Gr. § 16, R. b) is generally used in
adj. and ptcp. referring to a fem. subject. In the case of living creatures,
distinction of gender is indicated—(a) By the fem. termination, as ‏אַיָּל‎ a
hart, fem. ‏איֶּלֶת‎, ‏עֶלֶם‎ a youth, fem. ‏עַלְמָה‎, ‏עֵגֶל‎ a calf, fem.
‏עֶגְלָה‎. (b) By different words, as ‏אָב‎ father, ‏אֵם‎ mother, ‏חֲמוֹר‎
he-ass, ‏אָתוֹן‎ she-ass, ‏אַיִל‎ ram, ‏רָחֵל‎ ewe, ‏עֶבֶד‎ servant, ‏אָמָה‎
maid. (c) Or the same word may be used for both genders, and differentiated only
in construction, as Hosea 13:8 ‏דֺּב שַׁכּוּל‎ a bear robbed of her whelps, 2
Kings 2:24 ‏שְׁתַּיִם דֻּבִּים‎ two bears. So ‏גְּמַלִּים‎ camels, mas. Genesis
24:63, fem. Genesis 32:16; ‏אלהים‎ goddess? 1 Kings 11:5. The grammatical
difference, however, does not seem always meant to express a real difference of
gend., cf. Jeremiah 2:24. Anciently ‏נַעַר‎ appears to have been of common gend.
(d) Or a word of one gend. may be used as name of the class or genus, without
distinction of individuals, as ‏כֶּלֶב‎ dog, ‏זְאֵב‎ wolf, mas.; ‏אַרְנֶבֶת‎
hare, ‏יוֹנָה‎ dove, fem. § 13. Of inanimate things the following classes are
usually fem. (Gr. § 16):— (a) Proper names of countries and cities, as ‏בָּבֶל‎
Babylon, ‏צִדוֹן‎ Sidon. Words like ‏מוֹאָב‎ Moab, &c., when used as name of the
people, are usually mas., but fem. when the name of the country, and also when
used for the population as a collective personified (§ 116, R. 5). So the word
‏בַּת‎ daughter of inhabitants or people, as ‏בַּת בָּבֶל‎, ‏בּת צִיּוֹן‎. (b)
Common names of definite places, as districts, quarters of the earth, &c., as
‏עִיר‎ city, ‏תֵּבֵל‎ the world, ‏כִּכָּר‎ the circle (of the Jordan), ‏שׁאוֹל‎
hades (mas. as personified Isaiah 14:9), ‏תֵּימָן‎ the south, ‏צָפוֹן‎ north,
Isaiah 43:6. But there are exceptions. (c) The names of instruments, utensils
used by man, and members of the body, particularly such as are double, as
‏חֶרֶב‎ sword, ‏כּוֹס‎ cup, ‏נַעַל‎ shoe; ‏עַיִן‎ eye, ‏אֺזֶן‎ ear, ‏רֶגֶל‎
foot, &c. So of animals, ‏קֶרֶן‎ horn. Again there are exceptions, as ‏אַף‎
nose, nostril, ‏עֺרֶף‎ neck, ‏פֶּה‎ mouth. (d) The names of the elements,
natural powers and unseen forces, as ‏אֵשׁ‎ fire, ‏נֶפֶשׁ‎ soul, ‏רוּחַ‎ wind,
spirit (usually), ‏שֶׁמֶשׁ‎ the sun (usually), but ‏יָרֵחַ‎ moon, is mas. § 14.
Some other classes of nouns are fem. 1. Abstract nouns, as ‏אֱמֶת‎ truth,
‏גְּבוּרָה‎ strength, ‏צְדָקָה‎ righteousness, though there is often also a mas.
form, as ‏עֵזֶר‎ and ‏עֶזְרָה‎ help, ‏נָקָם‎ and ‏נְקָמָה‎ vengeance. So adj.
and ptcp. used nominally, as we should say as neuters, as ‏רָעָה‎ evil
(physical), Hosea 5:9 ‏נֶֽאֱמָנָה‎ a sure thing, Amos 3:10 ‏נְכֺחָה‎ what is
straightforward, Micah 3:9 ‏הַיְשָׁרָה‎. And often in the plur. Genesis 42:7
‏קָשׁוֹת‎ harsh things, harshly, Isaiah 32:4, Isaiah 32:8 ‏צָחוֹת‎ clear things,
plainly, ‏נְדִיבוֹת‎ liberal things. Zephaniah 3:4. The mas. plur. is sometimes
used in poetry, Psalms 16:6, Psalms 16:11, Proverbs 8:6 ‏נְגִידִים‎. Cf. Isaiah
26:10; Isaiah 28:22; Isaiah 30:10; Isaiah 42:9; Isaiah 43:18; Isaiah 48:6;
Isaiah 58:11; Isaiah 59:9; Isaiah 64:2, Numbers 22:18; Numbers 24:13, Joshua
2:23; Joshua 3:5, 2 Samuel 2:26, 2 Kings 8:4; 2 Kings 25:28. 2. Collectives,
which are often fem. of ptcp., as ‏אֺֽרְחָה‎ a caravan (from ‏אֺרֵחַ‎ a
traveller), ‏גּוֹלָה‎ captivity (‏גּוֹלֶה‎ one going captive), ‏ישֶׁבֶת‎
inhabitants, Isaiah 12:6, ‏אֺיֶבֶת‎ enemy (of a people), ‏דַּלָּה‎ the lower
classes, 2 Kings 24:14, Jeremiah 40:7, plur. Jeremiah 52:15, Jeremiah 52:16. Cf.
Micah 4:6, Zephaniah 3:19. Ezekiel 34:4. 3. The fem., however, sometimes is used
as nomen unitatis when the mas. is collect, as ‏אֳנִי‎ fleet, 1 Kings 9:26,
‏אֳנִיָּה‎ a ship, Jonah 1:3-4; ‏שֵׂעָר‎ the hair, 2 Samuel 14:26, ‏שַֽׂעֲרָה‎ a
hair, Judges 20:16, 1 Kings 1:52, but probably coll. Job 4:18; ‏שִׁירָה‎ a song,
Isaiah 5:1, mas. generally coll. 1 Kings 4:32, though also singular, e.g. Isaiah
26:1. So ‏מֶרְכָּבָה‎ a chariot, Genesis 41:43 with ‏מֶרְכָּב‎ 1 Kings 4:26.
Perhaps ‏פִּשְׁתָּה‎ wick, Isaiah 42:3; Isaiah 43:17, cf. Hosea 2:5, Hosea 2:11,
flax. Rem. 1. Sometimes when a parallel is seen in lifeless things to some organ
or feature of living creatures the fem. is used, as ‏יָרֵךְ‎ the thigh, loins
(sing. and plur.), ‏יַרְכָתַיִם‎ the sides, furthest back parts, of a locality;
‏מֵצַח‎ forehead, front, ‏מִצְחָה‎ shin-front, greave. And in a wider way,
‏יוֹנֵק‎ suckling, child, ‏יוֹנֶקֶת‎ sucker, shoot. So such words as horns, feet
when transferred to things are used in plur. with fem. termination. Rem. 2. The
fem. is used where other languages would use the neut., e.g. ‏זאֹת‎ this,
‏שְׁתֵּי אֵלֶּה‎ these two things, Isaiah 47:9; ‏אַחַת מֵהֵנָּה‎ one of these
things, 1 Chronicles 21:10; particularly in ref. to something previously
mentioned, Isaiah 22:11; Isaiah 37:26; Isaiah 41:20; Isaiah 43:13; Isaiah 46:11;
Isaiah 47:7; Isaiah 48:16; Isaiah 60:22. See § 109, R. 2. Occasionally the plur.
seems used as a neut., where fem. might have stood, Job 22:21 ‏בהם‎ = ‏בהּ‎
thereby. Ezekiel 33:18, Isaiah 30:6. The passages Isaiah 38:16; Isaiah 64:4 are
obscure.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 10: NUMBER
========================================================================

Number § 15. Of the three numbers the dual is now little used. On its use cf.
Gr. § 16, R. a. The plur. of compound expressions like ‏בֵּית אָב‎ a
father-house or clan, ‏גִּבּוֹר חַיִל‎ a man of valour (wealth), is formed
variously. ‏בֵּית אָבוֹת‎ plur. of second. 1 Samuel 31:9 ‏בֵּית עֲצַבֵּיהם‎
their idol temples. 1 Kings 12:31, 2 Kings 17:29, 2 Kings 17:32, Micah 2:9,
Daniel 11:15, Psalms 120:1-7, &c. ‏שִׁיר הַמַּֽעֲלוֹת‎? ‏גִּבּוֹרֵי חַיִל‎ plur.
of first. Jeremiah 8:14 ‏עָרֵי הַמִּבְצָר‎ fenced cities, Isaiah 56:6 ‏בְּנֵי
הַנֵּכָר‎ strangers, cf. v. Isaiah 3:1-26 :1 Sa. Isaiah 22:7, 1 Chronicles 5:24;
1 Chronicles 7:2, 1 Chronicles 7:9, 2 Chronicles 8:5; 2 Chronicles 14:5.
‏גִּבּוֹרֵי חֲיָלִים‎ plur. of both. Genesis 42:35 ‏צְרֺרוֹת כַּסְפֵּיהֶם‎ their
bundles of money. 1 Kings 13:32 ‏בָּתֵּי הַבָּמוֹת‎. 1 Kings 15:20, 2 Kings 9:1
(cf. sing. Amos 7:14); 2 Kings 23:19; 2 Kings 25:23, 2 Kings 25:26, Isaiah
42:22, Jeremiah 5:17; Jeremiah 40:7, Micah 1:16, 1 Chronicles 5:24; 1 Chronicles
7:5, 1 Chronicles 7:7, 1 Chronicles 7:11, 1 Chronicles 7:40. Cf. Nehemiah 10:36.
§ 16. Many words are used only in plur. (a) Such words as express the idea of
something composed of parts, e.g. of several features, as ‏פָּנִים‎ face,
‏צַוָּארִים‎ neck (also sing.), or of tracts of space or time, ‏שָׁמַיִם‎
heaven, ‏מַיִם‎ water, ‏עֲבָרִים‎ region on the other side, Isaiah 7:20;
‏חַיִּים‎ life, ‏עוֹלָמִים‎ eternity, Isaiah 45:17, ‏נְצָחִים‎ id., ‏נְעוּרִים‎
time of youth, ‏זְקֻנִים‎ time of old age, &c. Comp. ‏סְפָרִים‎ a letter (also
sing.), 2 Kings 20:12, Jeremiah 29:25. (b) Abstract nouns. As ‏סַנְוֵרִים‎
blindness, ‏בְּתוּלִים‎ virginity, ‏מֵישָׁרִים‎ uprightness, ‏כִּפֻּרִים‎
atonement, ‏זְנוּנִים‎ whoredom, ‏שִׁלֻּמִים‎ requital, ‏תַּהְפֻּכוֹת‎
perversity, &c. The plur. in this case may express the idea of a combination of
the elements or characteristics composing the thing, or of the acts realising
it. (c) The plur. of eminence or excellence (majesty) also expresses an
intensification of the idea of the sing.; e.g. ‏אֱלֺהִים‎ God, and analogically
‏קְדוֹשִׁים‎ Holy One, Hosea 11:12, Proverbs 30:3, ‏עֶלְיוֹנִים‎ Most High,
Daniel 7:18; so ptcp. referring to God, Isaiah 54:5, Psalms 149:2, Job 35:10.
Similar words are ‏אֲדֺנִים‎ lord, master, ‏בְּעָלִים‎ owner, cf. Isaiah 10:15,
Proverbs 10:26. So ‏תְּרָפִים‎ Teraphim, even of one image. On the consn. of
such plur. cf. § 31, and § 116, R. 4. § 17. Many words in sing. have a
collective meaning, and do duty for the plur., as ‏בָּקָר‎ cattle, ‏צאֹן‎ sheep,
goats, ‏טף‎ children, ‏רֶמֶשׂ‎ creeping things, ‏עוֹף‎ birds, ‏בְּהֵמָה‎ cattle,
beasts, &c., ‏רֶכֶב‎ chariots. Almost any word may be used in the sing. as
collective, as ‏אִישׁ‎ men, ‏נֶפֶשׁ‎ persons, ‏עֵץ‎ trees, Genesis 3:8, ‏שׁוֹר‎
oxen, Genesis 49:6, ‏אַרְבֶּה‎ locusts, ‏עִיר‎ cities, ‏אֶבֶן‎ stones. 1 Kings
22:46 ‏הַקָּדֵשׁ‎ hierodouli, 2 Kings 11:10 ‏הַֽחֲנִית‎ spears (beside a plur.),
2 Kings 25:1. 1 Kings 16:11 ‏רֵעֵהוּ‎ his comrades (beside a plur.), 1
Chronicles 20:8. Particularly in enumerations, where the emphasis is on the
number, and it is sufficient to state the kind or class of thing enumerated,
e.g. ‏חָלָל‎ slain, 2 S. 1 Chronicles 23:8, ‏נַֽעֲרָה בְתוּלָה‎ young virgins,
Judges 21:12, ‏מֶלֶךְ‎ kings, 1 Kings 20:1 (more usual Judges 1:7), ‏גֶּפֶן‎
vines, Isaiah 7:23, ‏מָשָׁל‎ proverbs, 1 Kings 4:32; and expressions like
‏עשֵֺׁה מִלְחָמָה‎ warriors, 2 Chronicles 26:13, ‏רֺעֵה צאן‎ Genesis 47:3, cf. 2
Kings 24:14, ‏הַסַּבָּל‎ the burden bearers, Nehemiah 4:10 (1 K. 5:29 rd.
perhaps ‏סֵבֶל‎). It is, however, chiefly words that express classes of persons
or things that are used in the sing., and words of time, weight, and measure.
Cf. § 37. Rem. 1. The plur. is quite natural in such instances as ‏עֵצִים‎
timber (pieces of wood), ‏חִטִּים‎ wheat in grain, 2 Samuel 17:28 (‏חִטָּה‎
wheat in crop, Exodus 9:32). So ‏שְׂעֺרִים‎ and ‏שְׂעֺרָה‎ barley, &c. Rem. 2.
The plur. seems often used to heighten the idea of the sing., 1 Samuel 2:3
‏דֵּעוֹת‎ knowledge, Judges 11:36 vengeance, 2 Samuel 4:8, Isaiah 27:11
understanding, Isaiah 40:14; Psalms 16:11 joy, Psalms 49:3; Psalms 76:11; Psalms
88:9 abomination, Proverbs 28:20, Job 36:4. Cf. § 16b. In poetry the plur. comes
to be used for sing. without difference of meaning, Genesis 49:4 bed sing. and
plur., 1 Chronicles 5:1, Psalms 63:6; Psalms 46:5; Psalms 132:5, Job 6:3 (seas).
Rem. 3. The plur. is sometimes used to express the idea in a general and
indefinite way. Judges 12:7 ‏בְּעָרֵי גלעד‎ in (one of) the cities of Gilead, 1
Samuel 17:43 staves, 2 Kings 22:20 thy graves, Job 17:1, Genesis 21:7, Exodus
21:22, Zechariah 9:9, Nehemiah 6:2. The word ‏דִּבְרֵי‎ matters of seems to
convey the same meaning, Psalms 65:3. Rem. 4. Such words as hand, head, mouth,
voice, &c., when the organ or thing is common to a number of persons, are
generally used in the sing. Judges 7:16 put the trumpets into the hand of them
all, Judges 7:19, Genesis 19:10. Judges 7:25 the head of Oreb and Zeeb, cf.
Judges 8:28; Judges 9:57, Joshua 7:6, Daniel 3:27. Psalms 17:10 their mouth,
Psalms 78:36 tongue, Psalms 144:8. So to clap ‏כַּף‎ the hands 2 Kings 11:12,
Isaiah 55:12. So perhaps ‏נְבֵלָה‎ and ‏פֶּגֶר‎ carcases, Isaiah 5:25, 1 Samuel
17:46, cf. πτῶμα Revelation 11:8. But cf. heads Job 2:12, and usually eyes,
though cf. Genesis 44:21. Rem. 5. The idea of universality is sometimes
expressed by the use of both genders, Isaiah 3:1 ‏מַשְׁעֵן וּמַשְׁעֵנָה‎ every
stay, Deuteronomy 7:14. Also by the use of contrasted expressions, as Zechariah
7:14 ‏עֺבֵר וָשָׁב‎ passing or returning, Zechariah 9:8, and the common ‏עָצוּר
וְעָזוּב‎ restrained ox free, Deuteronomy 32:36, 1 Kings 14:10; 1 Kings 21:21, 2
Kings 9:8; 2 Kings 14:26. Cf. Noeld. Carm. Arab. 42:4. Rem. 6. The coll. ‏בקר‎
cattle is used in plur. Nehemiah 10:36, but ‏צאֹנֵנו‎ is to be read in same
verse. The parall. to 2 Chronicles 4:3, viz. 1 Kings 7:24, reads differently.
Plur. of ‏רכב‎ chariots, Son_1:9. In Amos 6:12 rd. perhaps ‏בַּבָּקָר יָם‎.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 11: THE CASES
========================================================================

The Cases § 18. The cases are not marked by means of terminations except in rare
instances. They must be supposed, however, to exist, and an accurate analysis of
construction will take them into account. The cases are three, Nom., Gen., and
Acc. When a word is governed by prep. ‏ל‎ to, the dative is sometimes spoken of,
and the abl. when it is governed by prep. ‏מן‎ from, &c.; but this is inaccurate
application of classical terminology. 1. The Nom.— The nom. has no particular
termination (Gr. § 17). The personal pronouns are only used in nom., their
oblique cases appearing as suffixes. The nom. is often pendens, being resumed by
pronoun (§ 106). 2. The Gen.— (a) All words after a cons. state are in gen., as
‏סוּס הָאִישׁ‎ the man's horse. (b) All words governed by a prep. are in gen.,
as ‏לְרוּחַ הַיּוֹם‎ at the cool of the day; cool is gen. by prep., and day is
gen. by cool. (c) All suffixes to nouns and prep. are to be considered in gen.,
as ‏סוּסוֹ‎ his horse (h. of him), ‏אֶצְלָהּ‎ beside her (at the side of her).
(d) Sometimes a clause assumes the place of a gen. to a preceding noun, the
clause being equivalent to the infin. or nomen actionis. Isaiah 29:1 ‏קִרְיַת
חָנָה דָוִד‎ thou city where David dwelt (of David's dwelling). 3. The Acc.—
There are traces of a case ending in a. (a) The acc. may be directly governed by
a verb, ‏וַיִּקַּח אֶת־הָֽאָדָם‎ he took the man. The verbal suffixes are
usually direct obj., ‏וַיַּנִּחֵֽהוּ‎ and put him. (b) The acc. may be of the
kind called adverbial or modal, as in designations of place, time, &c., in
statements of the condition of subj. or obj. during an action, or in limitations
of the incidence of an action, or the extent of the application of a quality (§
70, § 24, R. 5). (c) So-called prepp. like ‏אַֽחֲרֵי‎ behind, ‏אֵצֶל‎ beside,
&c., are really nouns in this kind of acc, except when preceded by another
prep., as ‏מֵאַֽחֲרֵי‎ from behind, when, of course, they are in the gen. (d)
Many times clauses with ‏כִּי‎ that, ‏אֲשֶׁר‎, ‏אֶת־אֲשֶׁר‎ how that, assume the
place of a virtual acc. to a preceding verb. 4. The construct is not a case but
a state of the noun. The cons. is the governing noun in a genitive-relation; its
state or difference of form from the abs. or ordinary form is due to the
closeness of the connection between it and its gen. The cons. may be in any
case, as nom. ‏וּזֲהַב הָאָרֶץ הַהִיא טוֹב‎ and the gold of that land is good;
or gen. ‏בְּתוֹךְ הַגָּן‎ in the midst of the garden, where midst is gen. by
prep.; or acc. ‏לִשְׁמֺר דֶּרֶךְ עֵץ הַֽחַיִּים‎ to keep the way of the tree of
life, where way is acc. after keep, and cons. before its gen. tree, &c. The
cons. occasionally ends in i, more rarely in o or u. In Eth. the vowel a marks
the cons.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 12: DETERMINATION. THE ARTICLE
========================================================================

Determination. The Article § 19. There is no indef. art. in Heb., the noun if
indef. remains without change. Job 1:1 ‏אִישׁ הָיָה‎ there was a man. 1 Kings
3:24 ‏קְחוּ־לִי חֶרֶב‎ fetch me a sword. The predicate naturally is
indeterminate and without Art. Genesis 3:1 ‏הַנָּחָשׁ הָיָה עָרוּם‎ the serpent
was cunning. Genesis 2:12, Genesis 2:15; Genesis 3:6; Genesis 29:2, 2 Samuel
18:7. The inf. or nomen actionis retains too much of the verbal nature to admit
the Art. Occasionally ‏הַדַּעַת‎ the knowing occurs. Genesis 2:9, Jeremiah
22:16. And fem. verbal nouns approach more closely the real noun, and
occasionally take Art. Psalms 139:12 ‏כַּֽחֲשֵׁכָה כָּֽאוֹרָה‎ the darkness is
as the light. Rem. 1. The numeral ‏אֶחָד‎ one is sometimes used almost like an
indef. art., esp. in later style. Exodus 16:33, 1 Samuel 7:9, 1 Samuel 7:12, 1
Kings 19:4; 1 Kings 22:9, 2 Kings 7:8; 2 Kings 8:6. Or it has the sense of a
certain; Judges 9:53; Judges 13:2, 1 Samuel 1:1, 1 Kings 13:11, 2 Kings 4:1. The
words ‏אישׁ‎ man, ‏אשׁה‎ woman prefixed to another term appear to express
indefiniteness, ‏אישׁ נביא‎ a prophet, Judges 6:8; Judges 4:4, 2 Samuel 14:5; 2
Samuel 15:16, 1 Kings 3:16; 1 Kings 7:14; 1 Kings 17:9. Eth. uses man, woman in
the same way. Rem. 2. The inf. ‏לַמּוֹט‎ is probably strengthened form of
‏לָמוט‎ Psalms 66:9; Psalms 121:3. In 1 Kings 10:19 ‏שֶׁבֶת‎ seems a noun, Amos
6:3. Jeremiah 5:13 ‏הַדִּבֵּר‎ the Art. might be relative, either he who speaks,
or that which he speaks (§ 22, R. 4), both little natural. Scarcely more likely,
the "He has said" (the phrase they use). Sep. ‏הַדָּבָר‎. Rem. 3. In some cases
the subj. and pred. are coextensive, and pred. has Art. Genesis 2:11 ‏הוּא
הַסֺּבֵב‎ it is that which goeth round. Particularly with ptcps. Genesis 42:6 he
was the seller; Genesis 45:12, Deuteronomy 3:21; Deuteronomy 8:18; Deuteronomy
9:3, 2 Samuel 5:2, 1 Chronicles 11:2. Rem. 4. Certain archaic terms, originally
appellatives, have acquired the force of proper names, as ‏שְׁאוֹל‎ hades,
‏תֵּבֵל‎ the inhabited world, ‏תְּהוֹם‎ the primary ocean (plur. with Art.
Isaiah 63:13, of waters of Red Sea, Psalms 106:9), and do not take Art. And so
some other terms used in poetry, which greatly dispenses with the Art., as
‏רֺֽזְנִים‎ princes, Psalms 2:2, ‏אֱנוֹשׁ‎ man, Psalms 8:4, ‏שָׂדַי‎ field,
Psalms 8:7, ‏צַלְמָוֶת‎ darkness, midnight, Psalms 23:4, ‏תּֽוּשִׁיָּה‎ wisdom,
power, Isaiah 28:29, Job 6:13. Also ‏רְאֵם‎ wild ox, even in a comparison,
Psalms 92:10. So the divine names ‏אֱלֺהַּ‎, ‏שַׁדַּי‎, ‏עֶלְיוֹן‎. § 20. Words
may be determinate in themselves or from construction, and with these the Art.
is not used. Words def. of themselves are—(a) Proper names of persons,
countries, cities, rivers, &c., as ‏יהוה‎ Jehovah, ‏משֶׁה‎ Moses, ‏מוֹאָב‎ Moab,
‏צֺר‎ Tyre, ‏פְּרָת‎ Euphrates. (b) The personal and other pronouns, Exodus 20:2
‏אָֽנֹכִי יהוה‎ I am the Lord, Genesis 29:27 ‏שְׁבֻעַ זאֹת‎ the week of this
one, Genesis 41:28 ‏הוּא הַדָּבָר‎ that is the thing, Genesis 3:11 ‏מִי הִגִּיד‎
who told thee?—Words determined by construction are—nouns in the cons. state
before a definite gen., whether this gen. be a proper name, a pron. (separate or
suffix), a noun defined by Art., or itself a cons. determined by a definite gen.
(Genesis 3:24). Rth_1:3 ‏אִישׁ נָֽעֳמִי‎ the husband of Naomi. Genesis 24:23
‏בַּת מִי אַתְּ‎ the daughter of whom (whose d.) art thou? Genesis 2:25
‏הָֽאָדָם וְאִשְׁתּוֹ‎ the man and his wife. Genesis 2:19 ‏חַיַּת הַשָּׂדֶה‎ the
beast of the field. Genesis 3:24 ‏דֶּרֶךְ עֵץ הַֽחַיִּים‎ the way of the tree of
life, Genesis 6:18 ‏נְשֵׁי בָנֶיךָ‎. Rem. 1. Proper names of persons are always
without the Art., and so names of peoples called after a personal ancestor, as
Moab, Edom. Many names of places, rivers, &c., however, were originally
appellatives and sometimes retain the Art., as ‏הַלְּבָנוֹן‎ Lebanon (the white
mountain?), ‏היַּרְחֵּ‎ Jordan (the river?), ‏הַגִּבְעָה‎ Gibeah (the hill),
‏הָעַי‎ Ai (the mound). Usage fluctuates. Rem. 2. The def. gen. makes the whole
expression definite. But this rule seems to have exceptions, the cons. remaining
indef. This is the case at any rate with prop. names, as 1 Samuel 4:12 ‏אישׁ
בִּנְיָמִין‎ a man of Benjamin, Joshua 7:21 a Babylonish garment, Judges 10:1,
Deuteronomy 22:19, and apparently in other cases, Leviticus 14:34 a house,
Genesis 9:20, Jeremiah 13:4. It is to be assumed in general, however, that the
def. gen. determines the whole expression. Thus Heb. may say ‏הַזָּהָב‎ the gold
(so called generic Art. § 22), i.e. gold, and so Genesis 41:42 ‏רְבִד הַזָּהָב‎
the chain of the gold, i.e. a chain of gold; the kind of definiteness, whatever
it be, extends over the expression. Son_1:13-14; Son_4:3. Cf. 1 Samuel 25:36
‏מִשְׁתִּה הַמֶּלֶךְ‎ the banquet of the king, i.e. a royal banquet; Judges 8:18
royal children. The use of Art. fluctuates, Son_1:11, Son_1:13. Rem. 3. In
compound proper names the Art. maintains its usual place. 1 Samuel 5:1 ‏אֶבֶן
הָעֵזֶר‎ Ebenezer. And so with gentilics, Judges 6:11, Judges 6:24 ‏אֲבִי
הָֽעֶזְרִי‎ the Abiezrite, 1 Samuel 17:58 ‏בֵּית הַלַּחְמִי‎ the Bethlehemite. 1
Samuel 6:14. Rem. 4. A number of cases occur of Art. with cons. or noun with
suff. (a) In some cases the text is faulty, being filled up by explanatory
glosses from the marg. Genesis 24:67 omit Sarah his mother. Joshua 3:11 om.
‏הברית‎, so Joshua 3:14, and Joshua 3:17 ‏ברית י׳‎. Joshua 8:11 om. war (Joshua
13:5, cf. § 29, R. 5). Jeremiah 25:26 rd. ‏הממלָכות‎ abs. and om. earth (Sep.),
Ezekiel 45:16 om. earth (Sep.). Jeremiah 32:12 ‏הַסֵּפֶר הַמִּקְנָה‎ can hardly
be appos. the bill, the sale; probably ungrammatical explicitum from marg. for
it of Sep. 1 Chronicles 15:27 rd. probably ‏בַּמַּשָּׂא וְהַשֺּׁערים‎ (Berth.),
cf. 1 Chronicles 15:22, 1 Chronicles 23:1-32 :2 Chr. 1 Chronicles 8:16 cf.
Exodus 9:18, 2 Samuel 19:25. Isaiah 36:8, Isaiah 36:16 ‏הַמלך אשׁור‎ is correct
in 2 Kings 18:23, 2 Kings 18:31, and hardly belongs to the original text.
Jeremiah 48:32 ‏הַגפן שׂבמה‎ is voc. and perhaps protected by Lamentations 2:13
‏הַבַּת ירושׁלם‎; otherwise Isaiah 16:9.—1 Samuel 26:22, 2 Kings 7:13 are
corrected by Mass. More serious faults of text, 2 Samuel 24:5 (Dr. in loc.),
Ezekiel 46:19, Daniel 8:13. (b) Joshua 13:9 "Medeba unto Dibon" is appos. to the
Mishor, explaining it. Ezekiel 47:15 might be the way to Hethlon, cf. Hosea 6:9,
but text dubious. Genesis 31:13 ‏אנכי האל בית־אל‎ can hardly be, I am the God at
Bethel (acc.). Cases like 2 Samuel 2:32; 2 Samuel 9:4, &c., are not parallel,
and Numbers 22:5 is no doubt to be read: the river (Euph.), unto the land of the
children, &c. 2 Kings 23:17 (possibly ‏הוּא קבר‎). 1 Kings 14:24, Art. may have
slipped in mechanically after ‏כל‎. Judges 16:14 possibly ‏היתֵד‎, ‏הארג‎ being
subsequent gloss. Ezra 8:29 perhaps ‏הלשָׁכות‎, "house of God" being in loose
appos., and "weigh" a virtual verb of motion (carry to and weigh). Psalms 123:4
(‏לַשׁאננים‎? as second clause). Numbers 21:14, 2 Samuel 10:7, 1 Kings 16:24,
&c., are cases of appos. With suff. Leviticus 27:23 ‏הָֽעֶרְכְּךָ‎, the phrase
is technical and suff. otiose. Joshua 8:33 ‏הַֽחֶצְיוֹ‎ the (other) half of it.
Isaiah 24:2 ‏כַּגְּבִרְתָּהּ‎ in assonance with the other words. Micah 2:12
possibly ‏הַדֺּבֶר וּתְ׳‎. 2 Kings 15:16 after ‏כל‎. Joshua 7:21, Proverbs 16:4,
Ezra 10:14. § 21. Determination by Art.—With individual persons or things the
Art. is used when they are known, and definite to the mind for any reason, e.g.—
(a) From having been already mentioned. Genesis 18:7 ‏וַיִּקַּח בֶּן־בָּקָר‎ he
took a calf; Genesis 18:8 he took ‏בֶּן־הַבָּקָר אשׁר עָשָׂה‎ the calf which he
had got ready. (b) Or from being the only one of their kind, as ‏הַשֶּׁמֶשׁ‎ the
sun, ‏הַיָּרֵחַ‎ the moon; the earth, the high priest, the king, &c. (c) Or,
though not the only one of the class, when usage has elevated into distinctive
prominence a particular individual of the class, as ‏הַנָּהָר‎ the river
(Euphrates) ‏הַבַּעַל‎ the lord (Baal), ‏הַשָּׁטָן‎ the adversary (Satan), Job
1:6, Zechariah 3:1, ‏הִַיְאֹר‎ the stream (Nile, cf. Amos 8:8, the stream of
Egypt), ‏הַכִּכָּר‎ the circle (of Jordan), ‏הַבַּיִת‎ the house (Temple), Micah
3:12, Psalms 30:1-12, ‏הָֽאלהים‎ the (true) God. (d) Or when the person or thing
is an understood element or feature in the situation or circumstances. Genesis
24:20, she emptied her pail ‏אל־הַשֹּׁקֶת‎ into the trough (of course existing
where there were flocks to water). Genesis 35:17 ‏הַֽמְיַלֶּדֶת‎ ‏וַתֹּאמֶר‎ and
the midwife (naturally present) said, Genesis 38:28. So Genesis 18:7 the boy;
Genesis 22:6 the fire and the knife; Genesis 26:8 the window. Exodus 2:15 the
well (beside every encampment). Judges 3:25 the key. 1 Samuel 19:13, 2 Samuel
18:24, Proverbs 7:19 the goodman. Eng. also uses the def. Art. in such cases; at
other times it employs the unemphatic possessive pron. Genesis 24:64, she
lighted ‏מֵעַל הַגָּמָל‎ from her camel;Genesis 24:65 she took ‏הַצָּעִיף‎ her
veil Genesis 47:31 his bed. Judges 3:20, 2 Samuel 19:26, 1 Kings 13:13, 1 Kings
13:27, 2 Kings 5:21. (e) It is a peculiar extension of this usage when, in
narratives particularly, persons or things appear definite to the imagination of
the speaker—the person just from the part he played, and the thing from the use
made of it. In this case Eng. uses the indef. Art. 2 Samuel 17:17 ‏וְהָֽלְכָה
הַשִּׁפְחָה וְהִגִּידָה‎ and a wench always went and told them. 1 Samuel 9:9
‏כֹּה אָמַר הָאִישׁ‎ thus spoke a man when he went, &c. Joshua 2:15
‏וַתּֽוֹרִדֵם בַּחֶבֶל‎ and she let them down with a rope. Exodus 17:14 ‏כְּתֹב
זֹאת בַּסֵּפֶר‎ write this in a book; 1 Samuel 10:25, Jeremiah 32:10, Job
19:23.—Deuteronomy 15:17, Exodus 21:20 with a rod, Numbers 22:27, Joshua 8:29 on
a tree, Judges 4:18 a rug, Judges 4:21 a tent-pin, Judges 4:19 a milk bottle,
Judges 6:38 a cupful, Judges 9:48; Judges 16:21 (Judges 3:31?). So probably
Isaiah 7:14 ‏הָֽעַלְמָה‎ a maid. Genesis 9:23 a garment (less naturally his,
i.e. Noah's). Deuteronomy 22:17, Judges 8:25, 1 Samuel 21:9 (some passages may
belong to d). So with rel. cl. Psalms 1:1, Jeremiah 49:36. (f) The person
addressed is naturally def. to the mind, and the so-called vocative often has
the Art. 1 Kings 18:26 ‏הַבַּעַל עְַנֵנוּ‎ O Baal, hear us! 2 Kings 9:5 ‏אֵלֶיךָ
הַשָּׂר‎ unto thee, Captain! Judges 6:12 ‏י׳ עִמְּךָ גִּבּוֹר הֶחָיִל‎ Je. is
with thee, O man of valour. Judges 3:19, 1 Samuel 17:58, 2 Samuel 14:4, Hosea
5:1, Jeremiah 2:31, Isaiah 42:18, John 1:2, Zechariah 3:8. The noun with Art. is
probably in appos. to thou, ye understood. Cf. Job 19:21, Malachi 3:9, Micah 1:2
-2 Kings 9:31, Isaiah 22:16; Isaiah 47:8; Isaiah 54:1, Isaiah 54:11, Zephaniah
2:12. Rem. 1. In such cases as ‏היום‎ today, ‏הלילה‎ to-night, ‏הפעם‎ this time,
Genesis 2:23, ‏השׁנה‎ this year Jeremiah 28:16, the definite-ness is due to the
fact that the times belong to the speaker's present and are before him. Judges
13:10 ‏ביום‎ that (a former) day is defined by the circumstance that occurred on
it. Rem. 2. To e belongs the phrase ‏ויהי היום‎ occurring 1 Samuel 1:4; 1 Samuel
14:1, 2 Kings 4:8, 2 Kings 4:11, 2 Kings 4:18, Job 1:6, Job 1:13; Job 2:1.
Probably: and it fell on a day (lit. the day, viz. that on which it fell, &c.).
Others make ‏היום‎ subj., and the day was, i.e. there fell a day. The vav impf.
following is less natural on this view, but the explanation of Art. is the
same.—Genesis 28:11 a place prob. belongs to e; it is hardly heilige Stätte
(like Ar. maqam) either here or 2 Kings 5:11. § 22. It is on the same principle
as in § 21 that classes of persons, creatures, or things have the Art. The
classes are known just from the fact of their having distinct characteristics.
But, further, in such cases the individual possesses all the characteristics
which distinguish the class, and the class is seen in any individual. Hence the
use of the sing. is common. (a) The sing. of gentilic nouns is so used, as
Genesis 13:7 ‏הַכְּנַֽעְַנִי‎ the Canaanite, Genesis 15:21. Of course also the
plur. with Art., rarely without, though ‏פְּלִשְׁתִּים‎ Philistines, is more
common; cf. 2 Samuel 21:12. (b) So adjectives and ptcps., as ‏הַצַּדִּיק‎ the
righteous, ‏הָֽרָשָׁע‎ the wicked. Ptcp., Joshua 8:19 ‏הָֽאוֹרֵב‎ the ambush, 1
Samuel 13:17 ‏הַמַּשְׁחִית‎ the active warriors, Genesis 14:13 ‏הַפָּלִיט‎ the
fugitive (if these do not belong to § 21e, and be defined by the action they
perform). The Art. is frequently omitted in poetry. Here also plur. is common.
Psalms 1:4-6. (c) The various classes of creatures, as Genesis 8:7 ‏הָֽעֹרֵב‎ a
raven, Genesis 8:8 a dove. Esp. in comparisons. Judges 14:6 ‏כְּשַׁסַּע
הַגְּדִי‎ as one rends a kid. 2 Samuel 17:10 ‏כְּלֵב הָֽאַרְיֵה‎ like the heart
of a lion. Psalms 33:17 ‏שֶׁקֶר הַסּוּס לִתְשׁוּעָה‎ a horse is vain for
deliverance. So Ecclesiastes 7:26 ‏הָֽאִשָּׁה‎ a woman (i.e. women). 1 Samuel
26:20 a partridge, Judges 7:5 as a dog laps, 1 Samuel 17:34, Amos 3:12; Amos
5:19 :2 Ki. Amos 8:13 ‏מָה עַבְדְּךָ הַכֶּלֶב‎ what is thy servant, the dog (thy
dog of a s.)? (d) So other well-known objects, such as the precious metals and
stones, and, in general, any well-known article, though usage fluctuates here;
Genesis 2:11 ‏אְַשֶׁר שָׁם הַזָּהָב‎ where there is gold. Amos 2:6, Genesis
13:2, 2 Chronicles 2:14, 2 Chronicles 2:14. Genesis 11:3 the brick, the asphalt,
the mortar. 1 Kings 10:27, Isaiah 28:7. (e) And, in general, in comparisons—the
thing to which comparison is made naturally being known and distinct before the
mind. Isaiah 1:18 ‏אִם־יִֽהְיוּ חְַטָֽאֵיכֶם כַּשָּׁנִים כַּשֶּׁלֶג יַלְבִּינוּ‎
if your sins be like crimson, they shall be white like snow. Isaiah 10:14
‏וַתִּמְצָא כַקֵּן יָדִי‎ and my hand hath found like a nest the wealth of the
nations. Numbers 11:12, Judges 16:9, 1 Kings 14:15, 2 Samuel 17:3, Hosea 6:4,
Deuteronomy 1:44, Isaiah 34:4; Isaiah 51:8; Isaiah 53:6-7, Micah 4:12. See the
exx. in c. Rem. 1. Any object or thing well known receives the Art., e.g.
affections or diseases, Genesis 19:11 ‏הַסַּנְוֵרִים‎ blindness, Zechariah 12:4
madness, &c., 2 Samuel 1:9 ‏הַשָּׁבָץ‎ dizziness? Leviticus 13:12 leprosy. So
plagues, calamities, as blasting, mildew, &c. Amos 4:9, Haggai 2:17, Deuteronomy
28:21-22, cf. Exodus 5:3, 2 Kings 6:18. So moral qualities as faithfulness
Isaiah 11:5, &c. Also physical elements as fire in the frequent burn ‏בָּאֵשׁ‎
with fire, &c.; darkness Isaiah 9:2. In all these cases, however, usage
fluctuates, the Art. being most frequent with prefixed prep. Rem. 2. In
comparisons use of Art. fluctuates. But generally: when the thing to which
comparison is made stands simply the Art. is used (see exx. in § 22e); and so
when a clause follows which merely states or explains the point in the
comparison, Psalms 1:4; Psalms 49:13, Isaiah 61:10-11, Hosea 6:4. But when an
epithet or clause is added which describes the object not generally but in a
particular aspect or condition, the Art. is not used. Isaiah 13:14; Isaiah 16:2;
Isaiah 29:5; Isaiah 41:2, Hosea 2:3; Hosea 4:16. The usage fluctuates
particularly in poetry. Rem. 3. Poetry often omits Art. where prose would use
it, Psalms 2:2, Psalms 2:8, Psalms 2:10 ‏מלכי ארץ‎ kings of the earth, Psalms
72:17 ‏לפני שׁמשׁ‎ before the sun, Psalms 72:5-7. So in archaic or semi-poetical
phrases like earth and heaven Genesis 2:4, Psalms 148:13, Genesis 14:19; beast
of the earth Genesis 1:24, cf. Psalms 50:10; Psalms 104:11, Psalms 104:20,
Isaiah 56:9. In prose also the Art. is omitted with expressions familiar, Exodus
27:21 ‏אֹהֶל מוֹעֵד‎ tent of meeting (as we say "to church," cf. John 6:59 ἐν
συναγωγῇ), 1 Kings 16:16 ‏שַׂר צָבָא‎ commander in chief. So king, 1 Kings
21:10, 1 Kings 21:13 to curse God and king, cf. 1 Kings 16:18, Amos 7:13.
Genesis 24:11 ‏לְעֵת עֶרֶב‎ at evening time, Deuteronomy 11:12 to year's end,
Deuteronomy 4:47. Also such words as head, hand, foot, face, mouth. Isaiah
37:22. shake ‏ראשׁ‎ the head, Micah 7:16 ‏יד על־פה‎ put the hand upon the mouth.
Job 21:5, Proverbs 11:21; Proverbs 16:5. Genesis 32:30 face to face, Numbers
12:8 mouth to mouth. 2 Samuel 23:6 ‏בְּיָד‎ with the hand, Isaiah 28:2, Nehemiah
13:21, 2 Chronicles 25:20. Isaiah 1:6 from foot-sole to head. Jeremiah 2:27 to
turn ‏עֹרֶף‎ the back. The words heart, soul, eyes, &c., when in gen. by an
adj., usually want the Art. Psalms 7:10 upright of heart. Isaiah 24:7, Psalms
95:10 (Deuteronomy 20:6 Art.). Psalms 101:5, Job 3:21, Judges 18:25, cf. Psalms
37:14, Job 30:25. In particular the word ‏כל‎ before such words without Art. may
mean all, the whole. Isaiah 1:5 ‏כָּל־רֹאשׁ‎ the whole head, Isaiah 9:11 the
whole mouth, 2 Kings 23:3 the whole heart... soul, Ezekiel 36:5. And even in
other cases, Isaiah 28:8 all tables. So phrases like ‏כל־חַי‎ all livings
‏כל־בָּשָׂר‎ all flesh.— The phrase ‏פֹּֽעְַלֵי אָוֶן‎ is usually anarthrous
(Psalms 125:5 Art.). And certain terms are used with a kind of technical
brevity, e.g. ‏גְּבוּל‎ boundary, Joshua 13:23, breadth, &c. (in measurements),
2 Chronicles 3:3. So ''gate," "court," &c. (§ 32, R. 2). Cf. Malachi 1:10,
Malachi 1:11. Rem. 4. In later writings particularly the Art. is used like a
rel. pron., as subj. or obj. to a verb and with prep. Joshua 10:24, 1 Chronicles
26:1-32, 1 Chronicles 28:1-21; 1 Chronicles 29:1-30, 1 Chronicles 8:17, 2
Chronicles 1:4 (older usage Judges 5:27, Rth_1:16), 2 Chronicles 29:36, Ezra
8:25; Ezra 10:14, Ezra 10:17 (Judges 13:8 might be ptcp. without m.). Ezekiel
26:17 also as accented is perf. The art. with ptcp. is usual (§ 99), and a
number of cases accented as perf. of ‏ע׳ו‎ verbs are certainly fem. ptcp.,
however the accentuation is to be explained, e.g. Genesis 18:21 their cry
‏הַבָּֽאָה‎ which is come; Genesis 46:27, Isaiah 51:10, Rth_1:22; Rth_4:3.
Genesis 21:3 ‏הנּולַד־לוֹ‎ is ptcp. 1 Kings 11:9, Isaiah 56:3 are also probably
ptcps., and should be so pointed, unless the pointing is to be explained as
following the type of ‏ל׳א‎ verb, cf. 1 Kings 17:14 ‏תִּכְלָה‎. Daniel 8:1 being
late is doubtful. 1 Samuel 9:24 for ‏הֶֽעָלֶיהָ‎ that which is upon it, rd.
probably ‏הָֽאַלְיָה‎ the (fat) tail (Hitz. ‏הַֽעְַליה‎ as imp. hiph.?). Joshua
10:24 is anomalous in spelling, and possibly should be read ‏הַהֹֽלְכִים‎.—Ar.
occasionally joins Art. to finite verb, the ass alyujadda'u which has its ears
cut off. Of course it is said that Art. is for alladhi the rel.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 13: THE GENITIVE. CONSTRUCT
========================================================================

The Genitive. Construct § 23. In the compound expression formed by the Gen. and
the preceding cons. state, as ‏בֶּן־הַמֶּלֶךְ‎ the son of the king, the first
word is hurriedly passed over, and consequently shortened where possible (Gr. §
17), and the accent falls on the last half of the expression. The first half of
the expression is called in Oriental grammar the. annexed, the second half that
to which annexion is made, and the relation between them annexion. The gen. may
be a noun (subst. or adj.), a pronoun, or a clause. The cons. must be a noun
(subst. or adj.). The use of the gen. is very wide. It expresses almost any
relation between two nouns, corresponding often to the semi-adjectival use of
nouns in our own language, as tree-fruit, fruit-tree, seed-corn, water-pot,
except that the order of words is reversed, fruit of tree, tree of fruit, &c.
The gen. may be said to be either gen. of the subject or gen. of the object, and
this distinction applies to pron. suffixes, which are also in the gen. Genesis
27:41 ‏יְמֵי אֵבֶל אָבִי‎ the days of mourning for my father; Genesis 3:24
‏דֶּרֶךְ עֵץ הַֽחַיִּים‎ the way to the tree of life; Genesis 42:19 ‏שֶׁבֶר
רַֽעְַבוֹן בָּֽתֵּיכֶם‎ corn (needful) for the famine of your houses; 2 Samuel
8:10 ‏אִישׁ מִלְחְַמוֹת תֹּעִי‎ engaged in wars with Toi; Isaiah 9:7 ‏קִנְאַת י׳
תַּֽעְַשֶׂה־זֹּאת‎ the zeal of Je. will do this; Isaiah 26:11 ‏יֶֽחֱזוּ
קִנְאַת־עָם‎ they shall see thy zeal for the people (Psalms 69:10). Genesis 16:5
‏חְַמָסִי עָלֶיךָ‎ my wrong (that done me) be on thee; Genesis 29:13 ‏שֵׁמַע
יַֽעְַקֹב‎ the news about Jacob (2 Samuel 4:4). Isaiah 32:2 ‏סֵתֶר זֶרֶם‎ a
covert from the rain. Psalms 60:8 ‏מוֹאָב סִיר רַחְצִי‎ Moab is my wash-pot.
Isaiah 56:7 ‏בֵּית תְּפִלָּתִי‎ my house of prayer. Genesis 44:2 ‏כֶּסֶף
שִׁבְרוֹ‎ his corn-money. Genesis 18:20, Isaiah 23:5, Amos 8:10, Obadiah 1:10,
Habakkuk 2:17. Rem. 1. The gen. of the subject may be (a) the possessor of any
object, as Jeremiah 7:4 ‏הֵיכַל יהוה‎ the temple of Je.; Genesis 4:1 ‏אִשְׁתּוֹ‎
his wife. (b) The subject to which any quality or attribute belongs, 1 Kings
4:30 ‏חָכְמַת שְׁלֹמֹה‎ the wisdom of Solomon; 1 Kings 10:9 ‏אַֽהְַבַת י׳‎ the
love of Je. (c) The agent in any action, especially after pass. ptcp., Isaiah
53:4 ‏מֻכֵּה אלהים‎ stricken of God; or the instrument, Isaiah 22:2 ‏לֹא חַלְלֵי
חֶרֶב וְלֹא מֵתֵי מִלְחמָה‎ not slain by the sword nor dead through war. Cf. on
Particip. § 98. The gen. of the object is the converse of this, and may be: (a)
the possession of a possessor, Genesis 42:30 ‏אְַדֹנֵי הארץ‎ the lord of the
country. (b) The quality or attribute belonging to any subject, 1 Kings 20:31
‏מַלְכֵי חֶסֶד‎ kings of clemency, Isaiah 30:18 ‏אֱלֺהֵי מִשְׁפָּט‎ a God of
justice. (c) The object of any action, particularly after active ptcp., Isaiah
5:18 ‏מֽשְׁכֵי הֶֽעָוֹן‎ dragging on iniquity, Isaiah 5:23 ‏מִצִדִּיקֵי רָשָׁע‎
justifying the wicked. § 24. The genius of the language is not favourable to the
formation of adjectives, and the gen. is used in various ways as explicative of
the preceding noun, indicating its material, qualities, or relations. (a) When
the gen. is identical with the cons., merely expressing for ex. its name, as
Genesis 2:15 ‏גַּן־עֵדֶן‎ the garden of Eden; Genesis 15:18 ‏נְהַר־פְּרָת‎ the
river of Euphrates; Isaiah 41:14 ‏תּוֹלַעַת יַֽעְַקֹב‎ thou worm (of) Jacob;
Isaiah 37:22 ‏בַּת יְרֽוּשָׁלִָם‎ the daughter of Jerus. Or the class to which
it belongs, Isaiah 9:6 ‏פֵּלֶא יוֹעֵץ‎ a wonder of a counsellor; Hosea 13:2
‏זֹֽבְחֵי אָדָם‎ men who sacrifice; Genesis 16:12 ‏פֶּרֶא אָדָם‎ a wild ass of
man; Isaiah 1:4 ‏זֶרַע מְרֵעִים‎ a race of malefactors. 1 Kings 10:15, Isaiah
29:19, Micah 5:5, Proverbs 15:20, 2 Chronicles 2:7. (b) When the gen. is the
material; Genesis 24:22 ‏נֶזֶם זָהָב‎ a ring of gold; Exodus 20:24 ‏מִזְבַּח
אְַדָמָה‎ an altar of earth. Genesis 3:21, Judges 7:13, 1 Kings 6:36, Isaiah
2:20, Psalms 2:9. Or the commodity or article in measure, weight, or number,
Judges 6:19 ‏אֵיפַת קֶמַח‎ an ephah of meal, Genesis 21:14, Genesis 21:1 S. 16,
20; Genesis 17:17, Hosea 3:2.—The consn. by Apposition is very common in this
case, § 29. See also the Numerals, § § 36, 37. (c) When the gen. is an attribute
or quality, 1 Kings 20:31 ‏מַלְכֵי חֶסֶד‎ clement kings; Judges 11:1 ‏גִּבּוֹר
חַיִל‎ a valiant hero; Leviticus 19:36 ‏מֹֽאזְנֵי צֶדֶק‎ right balances; Isaiah
43:28 ‏שָׂרֵי קֹדֶשׁ‎ holy princes, and very often in later writings. Or more
generally: Isaiah 51:11 ‏שִׂמְחַת עוֹלָם‎ everlasting joy Zechariah 11:4 ‏צֹאן
הַֽהְַרֵגָה‎ the flock (destined) for slaughter; Isaiah 13:3 ‏עַלִּיזֵי
גַֽאְַוָתִי‎ my proud exulters (Zephaniah 3:11). Isaiah 13:8; Isaiah 22:2;
Isaiah 28:4; Isaiah 32:2, Exodus 29:29, Psalms 5:6; Psalms 23:2, Proverbs 1:9;
Proverbs 5:19, Zephaniah 3:4. Jeremiah 20:17 with child always.— The equivalence
of this gen. to the adj. appears from the loose constructions, Deuteronomy 25:15
‏אֶבֶן שְׁלֵמָה וָצֶדֶק‎ a full and right weight; 1 Samuel 30:22 ‏כל אישׁ רָע
וּבְלִיַּעַל‎ every bad and worthless man. (d) Under the explicative gen. may
also be classed the gen. of restriction or specification. Adj. and ptcp. are
construed with a gen. which specifies the extent or point of their application:
Isaiah 6:5 ‏אִישׁ טְמֵא־שְׂפָתַיִם‎ a man unclean of lips; Exodus 32:9
‏עַם־קְשֵׁה־עֹרֶף הוּא‎ they are a stiffnecked people; Genesis 24:16 ‏וְהַנַּעַר
טוֹבַת מַרְאֶה מְאֹד‎ and the girl was very pretty; 2 Samuel 9:13 ‏פִּסֵּחַ
שְׁתֵּי רַגְלָיו‎ lame in his two feet; 1 Samuel 25:3 ‏הָֽאִשָׁה טוֹבַת שֶׂכֶל
וִיפַת תֹּאַר וְהָאִישׁ רַע מַֽעְַלָלִים‎ the woman was of great discretion, and
beautiful in form, but the man was evil in his doings. Genesis 12:11; Genesis
26:7; Genesis 29:17; Genesis 39:6; Genesis 41:2-6, Exodus 4:10; Exodus 6:12,
Deuteronomy 9:6, Deuteronomy 9:13, Judges 3:15; Judges 18:25, 1 Samuel 2:5; 1
Samuel 22:2, 2 Samuel 4:4, Isaiah 1:4, Isaiah 1:30; Isaiah 3:3; Isaiah 19:10;
Isaiah 20:4 (rd. ‏חשׂופֵי‎); Isaiah 29:24; Isaiah 54:6, Amos 2:16, Psalms 24:4,
Job 3:21; Job 9:4, Lamentations 1:1, Son_5:8. Rem. 1. The gen. of material, a
ring of gold, is not partitive, but explicative—a ring which is gold. Rem. 2.
The gen. of quality, &c., forms along with its cons. a single conception, hence
the suff. goes to the gen. Psalms 2:6 ‏הר קָדְשִׁי‎ my holy hill, Deuteronomy
1:41, Isaiah 2:20; Isaiah 9:3; Isaiah 30:22; Isaiah 31:7; Isaiah 64:9-10,
Zephaniah 3:11, Job 18:7. Cf. § 27. Rem. 3. The gen. of attribute or quality is
very common with certain nouns, ‏אִישׁ‎, ‏אִשָּׁה‎ man, woman, ‏בֵּן‎, ‏בַּת‎
son, daughter, ‏בַּעַל‎ owner, possessor. Exodus 4:10 ‏אישׁ דְּבָרִים‎ a good
speaker, Job 11:2 ‏א׳ שְׂפָתַיִם‎ a babbler, 2 Samuel 16:7 ‏א׳ דָּמִים‎ a
bloodshedder, Proverbs 25:24 ‏אֵשֶׁת מִדְיָנִים‎ a brawling woman Genesis 9:20;
Genesis 25:27, 2 Samuel 18:20, 1 Kings 2:26, Psalms 140:11.—Proverbs 11:16;
Proverbs 12:4; Proverbs 12:19; Proverbs 28:5; Proverbs 29:1, Proverbs 29:8,
Rth_3:11, Zephaniah 3:4. 1 Samuel 14:52 ‏בֶּן־חַיִלּ‎ mighty man, 1 Samuel 26:16
‏בְּנֵי מָוֶת‎ deserving death, 1 Samuel 1:16 ‏בַּת בְּלִיַּעַל‎ a worthless
person. Numbers 17:10, Deuteronomy 3:18, Judges 18:2, 2 Samuel 3:34, 2 Kings
14:14, Isaiah 5:1; Isaiah 14:12, Jeremiah 48:45, Jonah 4:10, Job 5:7; Job
28:8.—Micah 5:1, Malachi 2:11, Ecclesiastes 12:4. And in stating age, 1 Samuel
4:15 ‏בֶּן־תִּשְׁעִים וּשְׁמֹנֶה שָׁנָה‎ 98 years old. Genesis 50:26, Numbers
32:11, Joshua 24:29, Judges 2:8, Genesis 17:17. Genesis 37:19 ‏בַּעַל
הַֽחְַלֹמוֹת‎ the dreamer, 2 Kings 1:8 ‏ב׳ שֵׂעָר‎ hairy, Proverbs 23:2 ‏ב׳
נֶפֶשׁ‎ of large appetite. Genesis 14:13, Exodus 24:14, Isaiah 41:15; Isaiah
50:8 (adversary), Jeremiah 37:13, Nahum 1:2, Proverbs 18:9; Proverbs 22:1-29,
Proverbs 24:1-34; Proverbs 24:8, Nehemiah 6:18, Ecclesiastes 7:12, Daniel 8:6
(two-horned).—1 Samuel 28:7, 1 Kings 17:17, Nahum 3:4.—In 2 Samuel 1:6 ‏פרשׁים‎
seems to mean war-horses, but cf. Dr. or Well. on 2 Samuel 1:18. Rem. 4. Adverbs
and particles being really nouns may stand virtually in the gen., 1 Kings 2:31
‏דְּמֵי חִנָּם‎ causeless bloodshed, Numbers 29:6 ‏עֹלַת הַתָּמִיד‎ the
continual burnt-offering, Ezekiel 39:14, ‏אַנְשֵׁי ת׳‎, Deuteronomy 26:5 ‏מְתֵי
מְעַט‎ a few men, Jeremiah 13:27 ‏אַֽחְַרֵי מָתַי‎ after how long. 2 Samuel
24:24, Habakkuk 2:19, Ezekiel 30:16 (if read. right). And of course such
particles as ‏אַיִן‎, ‏בִּלְתִּי‎ &c. may themselves take a gen. after them.
Rem. 5. The consn. in (d) is the usual one in Heb., of the type integer vitæ;
the acc. of limitation after adj. and ptcp. is uncommon, e.g. Isaiah 40:20
‏הַֽמְסֻכָּן תְּרוּמָה‎ he who is poor in oblation, Job 15:10 ‏כַּבִּיר
מֵֽאָבִיךָ‎ older in days. But this is not liked, cf. Job 30:1 younger
‏לְיָמִים‎ in days, so Job 32:4. The prep. ‏ב‎ is generally used of members of
the body (Amos 2:15) when the gen. is not employed, cf. Psalms 125:4 (Proverbs
17:20). Cf. § 71, R. 3. Ar. on the other hand regards this gen. as improper
(unreal) annexion, being substitute for acc. of limitation. Rem. 6. Proper names
are occasionally followed by a gen., as Ur of the Chaldees Genesis 11:31, Aram
of the two rivers Genesis 24:10, Gath of the Philistines Amos 6:2, Gibeah of
Saul Isaiah 10:29, Mizpeh of Gilead Judges 11:29, &c. Most proper names were
originally appellatives, and in other cases there were several places of the
same name, but in such a case as Zion of the Holy One of Israel Isaiah 60:14,
the last fact does not apply, and the first had certainly been long forgotten.
Cf. thy sun Isaiah 60:20, Jeremiah 15:9, Numbers 31:12, Ezra 3:7. Most languages
so construe proper names. Wright, Ar. Gr. ii. § 79. The common ‏י׳ צְבָאוֹת‎ is
probably breviloquence for ‏י׳ אֱֶלֹהֵי צ׳‎ 2 Samuel 5:10, Amos 3:13 and often.
§ 25. A clause may occasionally take the place of the gen. Such a clause will be
what we call relative (in Heb. rel. or descriptive), particularly in
designations of time and place: Genesis 40:3 ‏מְקוֹם אְַשֶׁר יוֹסֵף אָסוּר שָׁם‎
the place where J. was confined; Isaiah 29:1 ‏קִרְיַת חָנָה דָוִד‎ thou city
where D. dwelt; 1 Samuel 25:15 ‏כָּל־יְמֵי הִתְהַלַּכְנוּ אִתָּם‎ all the days
we were conversant with them; Exodus 4:13 ‏שְׁלַח־נָא בְּיַד־תִּשְׁלַח‎ send by
the hand of him whom thou wilt send (send by means of some one else); Exodus
6:28 ‏בְּיוֹם דִבֶּר יהוה‎ on the day Je. spoke. Genesis 39:20, Deuteronomy
32:35, 2 Samuel 15:21, 1 Kings 21:19, Jeremiah 22:12; Jeremiah 36:2; Jeremiah
48:36, Hosea 1:2; Hosea 2:1, Psalms 4:7; Psalms 18:1; Psalms 56:4, Psalms 56:10;
Psalms 59:17; Psalms 65:5; Psalms 81:6; Psalms 90:15; Psalms 102:3; Psalms
104:8; Psalms 137:8-9; Psalms 138:3; Psalms 146:5, Proverbs 8:32, Leviticus
13:46; Leviticus 14:46, Numbers 3:1; Numbers 9:18, Job 6:17, 2 Chronicles 29:27.
§ 26. In annexion the determining Art. is prefixed to the gen. Both members of
the expression are usually indef. when the Art. is wanting, and both usually
def. when it is present. Genesis 42:30 ‏אְַדֹנֵי הָאָרֶצ‎ the lord of the
country; Genesis 24:22 ‏נֶזֶם זָהָב‎ a ring of gold. Of course proper names and
all pron., whether separate or suffixal, are def. of themselves. § 20. A number
of constructs may follow one another, each depending on the one after it as its
gen. Genesis 47:9 ‏יְמֵי שְׁנֵי חַיֵּי אְַבֹתַי‎ the days of the years of the
lives of my fathers; 1 Kings 2:5 ‏לִשְׁנֵי שָׂרֵי צִבְאוֹת ישׂראל‎ to the two
captains of the hosts of Is. Genesis 41:10, Leviticus 10:14, Numbers 6:13,
Joshua 4:5, 2 Kings 10:6, Isaiah 10:12; Isaiah 21:17, 1 Chronicles 9:13 (if
‏חֵיל‎ be read. Perhaps ‏ל‎ has fallen out before ‏מלאכת‎). § 27. As in annexion
the two members form a single expression, nothing (except the Art. to the gen.
and the ‏ה‎ of direction to the cons.) can come between them. (a) An adj.
qualifying either of the members must stand outside the expression. John 3:4
‏יוֹם י׳ הַגָּרוֹל‎ the great day of the Lord, Genesis 27:15 ‏בִּגְדֵי עֵשָׂו
בְּנָהּ הַגָּדֹל הַֽחְַמֻדוֹת‎ the best garments of her elder son Esau; Genesis
10:21 ‏אְַחי יֶפֶת הַגָּדוֹל‎ the elder brother of Japheth; Genesis 44:14
‏וַיָּבֹא בֵּיתָה יוֹסֵף‎ he came to the house of J.; Genesis 28:2; Genesis
43:17; Genesis 46:1, Deuteronomy 4:41, 1 Kings 19:15.—Deuteronomy 3:24;
Deuteronomy 11:7; 1 Samuel 25:25, Isaiah 36:9. (b) For the same reason not more
than one cons. can stand before the same gen. For ex. the sons and daughters of
the man cannot be expressed thus: ‏בְּנֵי וּבְנוֹת הָאִישׁ‎, because the form
‏בְּנֵי‎, not being dependent, is without reason. Various forms are adopted. (1)
‏בְּנֵי האישׁ וּבְנוֹתָיו‎ (2) ‏בְּנֵי האישׁ וְהַבָּנוֹת‎ (3) ‏לָאִישׁ‎
(‏אְַשֶׁר‎) ‏הַבָּנִים וְהַבָּנוֹת‎. The first is lightest and most usual.
Genesis 41:8 the magicians of Eg. and her wise men ( = the mag. and wise men of
E.), Judges 8:14 the princes of Succoth and her elders ( = the pr. and el. of
S.). The second is occasional. Genesis 40:1 ‏מַשְׁקֵה מֶלֶךְ־מ׳ וְהָֽאֹפֶה‎ the
butler of the king of E. and the baker; Psalms 64:6 ‏וְקֶרֶב אִישׁ וְלֵב עָמֹק‎
the breast of each and the heart is deep. The third, circumscription of gen. by
prep. ‏ל‎, is common, and gains ground in the later stages of the language.
Genesis 40:5 ‏הַמַּשְׁקֶה וְהָֽאֹפֶה אְַשֶׁר לְמֶלֶךְ‎.—This circumscription
must be had recourse to also when the first member of a gen. relation is to be
preserved indef., the second being def. 1 Samuel 16:18 ‏בֵּן לְיִשַׁי‎ a son of
Jesse; cf. 1 Samuel 20:27 ‏בֶּן־יִשַׁי‎ the son of Jesse (David), 1 Kings 2:39
‏שְׁנֵי־עְַבָדִים לְשִׁמְעִי‎ two slaves of Shimei, Genesis 41:12. See more
fully Rem. 5, below. § 28. Such words as ‏כֹּל‎ all, ‏רֹב‎ multitude, many, are
nouns, and are followed by gen. Genesis 8:9 ‏כָּל־הָאָרֶץ‎ all (of) the earth,
Psalms 51:1 ‏כְּרֹב רַֽחְַמֶיךָ‎ according to thy many mercies. So the numerals.
Genesis 40:12 ‏שְׁלשֶׁת יָמִִם‎ three days. See § 29 Apposition, and § 36 seq.
Numerals. On Adj. in gen. by their noun, cf. § 32, R. 5. Rem. 1. The cons.
before a clause (§ 25) is scarcely a mere formal shortening of the word due to
the closeness of connexion. It has syntactical meaning, the clause being
equivalent to inf. cons. with suff.; e.g. 1 Samuel 25:15 = ‏כל־ימי‎
‏הִתְהַלְּכֵנוּ‎ (Proverbs 6:22), Psalms 4:7 = ‏מעת רֹב דגנם‎ (Hosea 4:7; Hosea
10:1, Deuteronomy 7:7). In other cases there is om. of rel. pr. More like a mere
formal shortening is the use of the cons. before prepp. In poetry and the higher
style chiefly the ptcps. (and nouns) of verbs that govern by a prep. are put in
cons. before the prep. The real consn. in this case is by prep. and the cons. is
secondary, as appears from Judges 8:11 ‏הַשְּׁכוּנֵי בָֽאֳהָלִים‎ (so Sep.) with
Art.— Isaiah 5:11 ‏מַשְׁכִּימֵי בַבֹּקֶר‎; Isaiah 9:2 ‏שִׂמְחַת בַּקָּצִיר‎;
Isaiah 28:9 ‏גְּמוּלֵי מֵֽחָלָּב‎, Judges 5:10, 2 Samuel 1:21, Isaiah 14:19;
Isaiah 56:10 (inf.), Jeremiah 8:16, Ezekiel 13:2, Psalms 2:12, Job 24:5. The few
cases of shortening before vav copul. seem due to assonance, Ezekiel 26:10 (cf.
Jeremiah 4:29), Isaiah 33:6, or to the ear being accustomed to the cons. form
before words closely connected, Isaiah 35:2. In Isaiah 51:21 the coming word
‏יין‎ seems to influence the preceding "drunken." Jeremiah 33:22 ‏מְשָֽׁרְַתֵי
אֹתִי‎ is altogether anomalous (." Jeremiah 33:21); Haggai 2:17. Rem. 2. On
indef. cons. before def. gen. cf. § 20, R. 2. Rem. 3. Sometimes an adj. is used
nominally and brought within the chain of constructs. Isaiah 28:16, a
corner-stone ‏יִקְרַת‎ of preciousness of a foundation; perhaps Isaiah 28:1;
Isaiah 28:4 flower ‏נֹבֵל‎ of a faded-thing (faded flower), Jeremiah 4:11 wind
of dryness. In some cases the Abs. seems retained in a phrase. Isaiah 28:1 ‏גיא
שְׁמָנִים הלּומי יין‎ the fat valley of those stricken down of wine; Isaiah 28:3
‏גאות‎. Psalms 68:21, Proverbs 21:6? Text is doubtful, Isaiah 63:11, the words
"Moses," "his people," being wanting in Sep. Ezekiel 6:11 ‏רעות‎ wanting in Sep.
Isaiah 32:13 ‏קריה עליזה‎ may be loose subord. in acc. On Isaiah 19:8, cf. Rem.
1.—The consn. 2 Samuel 1:9, ‏כל עוד נפשׁי בי‎ (Job 27:3, Hosea 14:3), where ‏כל‎
seems separated from its gen., is uncertain. The ‏כל‎ appears rather to be used
adverbially, wholly, in whole, cf. Ecclesiastes 5:15 (Psalms 39:6; Psalms 45:14)
and the Chald. ‏כל קבל ד‎ Daniel 2:8, Daniel 2:41, &c. Rem. 4. An instance of
two cons. before a gen. is Ezekiel 31:16, but Sep. wants ‏וטוב‎. Daniel 1:4 is
scarcely an ex., cf. Isaiah 29:12. Occasionally the first word seems to stand
loosely in Abs., Isaiah 55:4; less necessarily Isaiah 53:3, Isaiah 53:4. In the
broader or emphatic style, when one cons. would be followed by several gen., it
is repeated before each. Genesis 24:3, God of heaven and God of earth; Genesis
11:29; Genesis 14:13, Joshua 24:2, though usage fluctuates, Genesis 14:22;
Genesis 28:5, Exodus 3:6, Exodus 3:16 with Exodus 4:5, 1 Kings 18:36. There is
nothing unusual in several gen. after one cons. Deuteronomy 5:19; Deuteronomy
8:8; Deuteronomy 32:19, Judges 1:7, Judges 1:9, Isaiah 1:11, Isaiah 1:28; Isaiah
37:3; Isaiah 64:10, Psalms 5:6, Proverbs 3:4. On the other hand Deuteronomy 8:7,
Deuteronomy 8:15, &c., are ex. of loose rhetorical accumulation of terms. Cf.
Deuteronomy 3:5, 1 Kings 4:13. Rem. 5. Circumscription of the gen. is used: 1.
When it is needful to preserve the indefiniteness of first word. 1 Samuel 16:18
‏בֵּן לְיִשַׁי‎ a son of Jesse, 1 Samuel 17:8, 1 Kings 2:39, Genesis 41:12,
Numbers 25:14, Son_8:1. Similarly the so-called ‏ל‎ of authorship, ‏מִזְמוֹר
לְדָוִד‎ a psalm of D., or simply ‏לְדָוִד‎ by David. 2. When it is desired to
retain for the first noun the somewhat greater distinctiveness given by the Art.
Genesis 25:6; Genesis 29:9; Genesis 47:4, Judges 6:25, 1 Samuel 21:7, 1 Kings
4:2, 2 Kings 5:9, Psalms 116:15; Psalms 118:20. 3. When it is necessary to
retain a definite designation or expression in its completeness. 1 Kings 15:23
‏ספר דִּבְרֵי הַיָּמִים לְמַלְכֵי יה׳‎ the book of the Chronicles of the Kings
of Judah, 2 Kings 11:4 the centurions, Rth_2:3 ‏חֶלְקַת הַשָּׂדֶה לְבֹעַז‎ the
field-portion (property) of Boaz, 2 Samuel 23:11 the field-portion (piece of
country); cf. 2 Kings 9:25, Numbers 27:16; Numbers 30:2, Genesis 41:43, Joshua
19:51, 2 Samuel 2:8, 2 Chronicles 8:10. Sometimes also with words not
declinable, as Teraphim Genesis 31:19. And in general to express the gen.
relation of, belonging to, in consns. where the case could not be used. Amos 5:3
of, in, the house of Isr., 1 Kings 14:13, Jeremiah 22:4, Amos 9:1, Ezra 10:14, 1
Chronicles 3:1, 1 Chronicles 3:5; 1 Chronicles 7:5. 4. For the same reason the
circumscription is usual in dates and with numerals. Genesis 7:11 in the 600
year ‏לְהַיֵּי נֹהַ‎ of the life of N., 1 Kings 3:18 ‏ביום השׁלישׁי
לְּלִדְתִּי‎, Genesis 16:3, 1 Kings 14:25, and often. Cf. on dates, § 38c. The
circums. occurs, however, without significance and gains in later style, Psalms
123:4, 1 Samuel 20:40, Jeremiah 12:12 ‏חרב לַֽיהוה‎ the sword of Jeremiah
5:1-31. The gen. suff. is circumscribed in the same way, perhaps with some
emphasis. 1 Kings 1:33 ‏הַפִּרְדָּה אשׁר לִי‎ my mule; cf. 1 Kings 1:38,
Rth_2:21, Lamentations 1:10, cf. Lamentations 3:44. So the curious ‏אשׁה לי‎ my
wife (a w. of mine) 2 Chronicles 8:11. After suff. Son_1:6 ‏כרמי שֶׁלִּי‎ my own
vineyard, Psalms 132:11, Psalms 132:12. Rem. 6. A noun in appos. with a cons. is
sometimes attracted into construction. 1 Samuel 28:7 ‏אֵשֶׁת בַּֽעַלַת אוב‎ a
woman possessing an Ob. Isaiah 23:12; Isaiah 37:22 ‏בְּתוּלַת בת צ׳‎ the virgin,
the daughter of Zion. Jeremiah 14:17, Deuteronomy 21:11. And sometimes a noun in
cons. is suspended by being repeated before its gen., or by the interposition of
a synonym in appos. Genesis 14:10 ‏בֶּֽאֱֶרוֹת בארות חמר‎ pits, pits of bitumen.
Numbers 3:47, Deuteronomy 33:19, Judges 5:22; Judges 19:22, 2 Samuel 20:19, 2
Kings 10:6; 2 Kings 17:13 (Kere), Jeremiah 46:9 (if text right), Psalms 78:9,
Job 20:17, Daniel 11:14 :1 Ki. Job 20:14 is different, and Psalms 35:16 obscure.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 14: NOMINAL APPOSITION
========================================================================

Nominal Apposition § 29. With a certain simplicity and concreteness of thought
the Hebrew said: The altar is brass, the table is wood, instead of the altar is
brazen, the table is of wood. Similarly he said: The ark is three storeys, the
altar is stones, instead of consists of three storeys. So: the homer is barley;
the famine is three years; his judgments are righteousness; I am peace. When,
therefore, two nouns stand related to one another in meaning in such a way that
they may form the subj. and pred. in a simple judgment or proposition, as, the
altar is brass, they may be made to express one complex idea by being placed in
apposition, the altar, the brass, for the altar of brass, or, the brazen altar;
a homer, barley, for of or in barley. In the former case altar is the principal
thing, and brass is explanation; in the other barley is principal, and said to
be the permutative (substitute or exchange) for the measure. In many cases
appos. is used as in other languages, as, I, the Lord; his servants, the
prophets, &c. Apposition is used—(a) In the case of the person or thing and its
name. 2 Samuel 3:31 ‏הַמֶּלֶךְ דָּוִד‎ the king David; Numbers 34:2 ‏הָאָרֶץ
כְּנַעַן‎ the land Canaan; 1 Chronicles 5:9 ‏הַנָּהָר פְּרָת‎ the river
Euphrates, Genesis 14:6 ‏בְּהַֽרְַרָם שֵׂעִיר‎ in their mountain Seir. Genesis
24:4, 1 Samuel 3:1; 1 Samuel 4:1, 1 Kings 4:1; 1 Kings 16:21, 1 Kings 16:24,
Ezra 8:21; Ezra 9:1. In such cases as Numbers 34:2, 1 Chronicles 5:9 the gen. is
more common, though apposition may seem more logical. If the personal name be
second the nota acc. ‏את‎ or prep. if before the appellative has to be repeated.
Genesis 24:4 ‏לִבְנִי לְיִצְחָק‎ to my son Isaac; Genesis 21:10. Genesis 4:2
‏וַתֹּסֶף לָלֶדֶת אֶת־אָחִיו אֶת־הֶבֶל‎ bore his brother Abel; and ‏את‎ is usual
before the proper name even when the appell. wants it, particularly if any word
come between them. Isaiah 7:6; Isaiah 8:2, Genesis 22:20-21; Genesis 48:13,
Exodus 1:11; Judges 3:15, 1 Kings 11:14. On the other hand, there is no
repetition of ‏את‎ or prep. with appell. when second. Genesis 16:3 ‏אֶת־הָגָר
שִׁפְחָתָהּ‎ took H. her maid; Genesis 11:31; Genesis 12:5; Genesis 14:16;
Genesis 20:14; Genesis 24:59. Genesis 4:8 ‏וַיָּקָם אֶל־הֶבֶל אָחִיו‎ rose up
against Ab. his brother.— Genesis 11:28, Judges 8:27, 2 Samuel 7:8, 2 Samuel
7:10, Isaiah 22:20, Cf. Genesis 43:28, 2 Samuel 11:17. (b) The person or thing
and its class. 1 Kings 7:14 ‏אִשָּׁה אַלְמָנָה‎ a woman, a widow (widow woman);
2 Kings 9:4 ‏הַנַּעַר הַנָּבִיא‎ the prophetical youth (not, the youthful
prophet); Exodus 24:5 ‏זְבָחִים שְׁלָמִים‎ sacrifices (of) peace-offerings (gen.
‏זִבְחֵי שׁ׳‎ later). Deuteronomy 22:23, 1 Samuel 2:13, 2 Samuel 10:7. Genesis
21:20 a shooter, a bowman, and Genesis 6:17 the flood, waters; the second word
merely explains the archaic or unusual first. (c) The thing and its material,
which may also be considered the individual and its general class. 2 Kings 16:17
‏הַבָּקָר הַנְּחשֶׁת‎ the brazen oxen; Deuteronomy 16:21 ‏אְַשֵׁרָה כָּל־עֵץ‎ an
Ashera (of) any wood; Exodus 39:17 ‏הָֽעְַבֹתֹת הַזָּהָב‎ the cords (of) gold;
Exodus 28:17 four ‏טוּרִים אֶבֶן‎ rows (of) stones (gen. Exodus 39:10); 2
Chronicles 4:13, two rows pomegranates, Ezekiel 22:18, 1 Chronicles 15:19,
Zechariah 4:10.—1 Chronicles 28:18 ‏הַכְּרוּבִים זָהָב‎ the cher. (of, in) gold,
Leviticus 6:10. In 2 Kings 16:14 rd. perh. abs. ‏המזבֵּחַ‎; but cf. 2 Kings
23:17. (d) The measure, weight, or number, and the thing measured, weighed, or
counted. 2 Kings 7:1, 2 Kings 7:16, 2 Kings 7:18 ‏סְאָה סֹלֶת וְסָאתַיִם
שְׂעֹרִים‎ a seah flour and two seahs barley, Genesis 18:6, Rth_2:17 ‏כְּאֵיפָה
שְׂעֹרִים‎ about an ephah of barley. Exodus 29:40 ‏רְבִעִית הַהִין יַיִן‎ the
fourth of a hin of wine; ib. a tenth of fine flour, Numbers 16:39, Exodus 9:8;
Exodus 16:33, Numbers 22:18, 1 Kings 18:32, Leviticus 6:20.—Genesis 41:1
‏שְׁנָתַיִם יָמִים‎ two years of time, 2 Samuel 13:23;Genesis 24:13 ‏שֶׁבַע
שָׁנִים רָעָב‎ 7 years of famine; ib. ‏שְׁלשֶׁת יָמִים דֶּבֶר‎ 3 days of
pestilence. Genesis 29:14, Numbers 11:20, Deuteronomy 21:13, 2 Kings 15:13;
Genesis 45:11, 1 Chronicles 21:12, Ezekiel 38:17, Daniel 11:13; Ezekiel 3:4
100,000 rams, wool (fleeces), but 1 Samuel 16:20 is not an ass-load of bread,
but an ass laden with b. (text dubious).—1 Kings 16:24 ‏בְּכִכְּרַיִם כֶּסֶף‎
for two talents of silver, 2 Kings 5:23, cf. 2 Kings 5:17; 1 Samuel 17:5. With
different order, Nehemiah 2:12 ‏אנשׁים מְעַט‎ men, few, Isaiah 10:7; Numbers
9:20 ‏ימים מִסְפָּר‎ days, a number (many), 2 Samuel 8:8; 2 Samuel 24:24, 1
Kings 4:29. Exodus 27:16 a curtain of 20 cubits. (e) Even the thing and its
quality (regarded as its substance or class), or anything which, being
characteristic, may serve as specification or explanation of it. 1 Kings 22:27
‏מַיִם לַחַץ‎ water of distress (scanty as in stress); Psalms 60:3 ‏יַיִן
תַּרְעֵלָה‎ wine of reeling; Proverbs 22:21 ‏אְַמָרִים אֱֶמֶת‎ words of truth,
Zechariah 1:13, Isaiah 3:24 work of crisping, Daniel 8:13. Ezekiel 18:6 ‏אִשָּׁה
נִדָּה‎. 1 Kings 6:7. The usage receives large extension in the predicative
form. Genesis 11:1 the earth was one tongue; Genesis 14:10 the vale was pits,
pits (full of p.), Isaiah 5:12 their feast is harp, &c., Psalms 45:8 all thy
garments are myrrh and cassia, Ezra 10:13 the season was rains. Genesis 13:10, 2
Samuel 17:3, 1 Kings 10:6, Isaiah 7:24; Isaiah 65:4, Jeremiah 24:2; Jeremiah
48:38, Micah 5:5, Ezekiel 2:8; Ezekiel 27:36, Zechariah 8:13, Psalms 10:5;
Psalms 19:10; Psalms 25:10; Psalms 55:22; Psalms 92:9; Psalms 109:4; Psalms
110:3; Psalms 111:7; Psalms 120:7, Proverbs 3:17; Proverbs 8:30, Job 3:5; Job
5:24; Job 8:9, 2 Chronicles 9:5, Daniel 9:23 (cf. Daniel 10:11). Rem. 1. The
order Dav. the king occurs 2 Kings 8:29; 2 Kings 9:15, and in later style 1
Chronicles 24:31, &c. In 2 Samuel 13:39 rd. ‏וַתֵּכֶל רוּחַ המלך‎ (‏רוח‎ for
‏דוד‎). In other cases the usual order is Isaiah the prophet Isaiah 39:3,
Abiathar the priest 1 Samuel 30:7. Hosea 5:13 king Jareb is obscure; Proverbs
31:1 perhaps L. king of Massa. Rem. 2. Repetition of prep. &c. before proper
name has exceptions, Genesis 24:12, 1 Samuel 25:19 (but Sep. om. Nabal, cf. 1
Samuel 25:25), Job 1:8. With my, thy, his people Israel om. is more common. Rem.
3. In most of the cases a-e the gen. may be used (§ 24), 1 Kings 7:10, 2 Kings
5:5, 1 Chronicles 29:4, 2 Chronicles 8:18; 2 Chronicles 9:9, 2 Chronicles 9:13.
Cf. Ezekiel 47:4 ‏מֵי מתנים‎ with ‏מַיִם ברכים‎. Rem. 4. In cases like 1
Chronicles 28:18 ‏הַכרובים זהב‎ where object is def. and material indef. the
latter might be in acc. of specification, cher. in gold; Leviticus 6:10 linen
garment (g. in linen); and so cases like Genesis 18:6 three seahs fine flour,
though appos. is more natural. Ar. has four ways of connexion: appos.; the prep.
min, of (explicative); the gen.; and acc. of specif. Such passages as Psalms
71:7 ‏מַֽחְַסִי עֹז‎ my strong refuge, Ezekiel 16:27 ‏דַּרְכֵּךְ זִמָּה‎ thy
lewd way, Habakkuk 3:8, 2 Samuel 22:33, seem cases of appos., the noun being
explanatory. Of course the second noun is not gen., but an acc. of limitation is
less natural and expressive, and cases like Psalms 38:19 ‏שֽׂנְאַי שֶׁקֶר‎,
Psalms 35:19; Psalms 69:5; Psalms 119:86, Ezekiel 13:22 are of a different class
(§ 70, 71, R. 2). Leviticus 26:42 ‏בְּרִיתי יַֽעְַקֹב‎, &c., Jeremiah 33:20 ‏ב׳
הַיּוֹם‎ start from the gen. the cov. (of) with Jacob, and when the annexion is
broken by the suff. the second noun is loosely left without prep., cf. Jeremiah
33:21. An acc. of specification with proper name or def. noun is improbable.
With Ezra 2:62, Nehemiah 7:64, comp. Jeremiah 52:20. Rem. 5. Some cases of
apparent appos. are due to errors of text. Joshua 3:14 om. ‏הברית‎, Joshua 8:11
om. ‏המלחמה‎, cf. Joshua 8:10, as explanatory margins. Joshua 13:5 ‏הארץ
הַגִּבְלִי‎ might be like Numbers 34:2 (but Sep. otherwise). Judges 8:32 perhaps
‏עפרַת‎ like Judges 6:24. Isaiah 11:14 rd. ‏בּכֶתֶף‎. Jeremiah 8:5 om. Jerus.
and Ezekiel 45:16 om. ‏הארץ‎, both with Sep. Rem. 6. The word ‏כל‎ all instead
of taking gen. is often placed in appos., 2 Samuel 2:9 ‏ישׂראל כֻּלֹּה‎, Is. all
of it, 1 Kings 22:28, Isaiah 9:9; Isaiah 14:29, Isaiah 14:31, Jeremiah 13:19,
Micah 2:12; often in Ezek., 11 15; Ezekiel 14:5; Ezekiel 20:40, &c. The archaic
form of suff., as 2 Samuel 2:9, is common, Isaiah 15:3; Isaiah 16:7, Jeremiah
2:21; Jeremiah 8:6, Jeremiah 8:10; Jeremiah 20:7 (Jeremiah 15:10 rd. ‏כֻּלְּהֶם
קִֽלְַלוּנִי‎ or ‏כֻּלַּהַם‎).—In such phrases as 1 Samuel 4:10 ‏וַיָּנֻסוּ
אִישׁ לְאֹֽהָלָיו‎ each is in appos. to subj. in the verb (pl. tents except
Judges 20:8, 2 Kings 14:12 K'th.). In prose the plur. verb mostly precedes, but
in higher style often follows, Isaiah 13:8, Isaiah 13:14. Rem. 7. An
anticipative pron. sometimes precedes the subj. or obj., which then stands in
appos. with the pron.; Exodus 2:6 ‏וַתִּרְאֵהוּ את־הַיֶּלֶד‎ and she saw him,
the child, Ezekiel 10:3 ‏בְּבֹאוֹ הָאִישׁ‎ when he came, the man. Exodus 7:11;
Exodus 35:5, Leviticus 13:57, Joshua 1:2, 1 Kings 21:13 (2 Kings 16:15),
Jeremiah 31:2, Ezekiel 3:21; Ezekiel 42:14; Ezekiel 44:7, Psalms 83:11, Proverbs
5:22, Son_3:7, 1 Chronicles 5:26; 1 Chronicles 9:22, Ezra 3:12; Ezra 9:1, Daniel
11:11, Daniel 11:27.—In 1 Kings 19:21 Sep. wants "the flesh," and in Jeremiah
9:15 "this people." The usage is common in Aram., and prevails in later style;
it appears in Proverbs 1:1-33; Proverbs 2:1-22; Proverbs 3:1-35; Proverbs
4:1-27; Proverbs 5:1-23; Proverbs 6:1-35; Proverbs 7:1-27; Proverbs 8:1-36;
Proverbs 9:1-18, Proverbs 10:1-32; Proverbs 11:1-31; Proverbs 12:1-28; Proverbs
13:1-25; Proverbs 14:1-35; Proverbs 15:1-33; Proverbs 16:1-33; Proverbs 17:1-28;
Proverbs 18:1-24; Proverbs 19:1-29; Proverbs 20:1-30; Proverbs 21:1-31; Proverbs
22:1-29, but not in 25-29. Rem. 8. When the same word is repeated in appos.
intensity of various kinds is expressed; e.g. the superl. of adj., 1 Samuel 2:3
very proudly, Isaiah 6:3 most holy, Ecclesiastes 7:24 very deep. With nouns
Genesis 14:10, Exodus 8:14, 2 Kings 3:16 pits, pits (sheer pits), Judges 5:22,
John 4:14.—With words of time the idea of continuity, constancy, Deuteronomy
14:22 ‏שׁנה שׁנה‎ year by year. Often with prep. ‏ב‎, Deuteronomy 15:20 ‏שׁנה
בְשׁנה‎, 1 Samuel 1:7, Numbers 24:1, Judges 16:20, 2 Kings 17:4. Comp.
Deuteronomy 2:27 always by the road, Deuteronomy 16:20 always righteousness.
Exodus 23:30, Deuteronomy 28:43. (2) With Numerals the idea of distribution;
Genesis 7:2 seven, seven (by sevens), Genesis 7:3, Genesis 7:9, Genesis 7:15,
Joshua 3:12, Isaiah 6:2; sometimes with and, 2 Samuel 21:20, 1 Chronicles 20:6.
Genesis 32:16 each flock separately; 2 Kings 17:29; 2 Kings 25:15. (3) When
words are joined by and the idea of variety is expressed; Deuteronomy 25:13-14
stone and stone (divers weights), Psalms 12:2, 1 Chronicles 12:34, Proverbs
20:10. The usage is very common in later style to express respective, various,
several, 1 Chronicles 28:14 the respective services; 1 Chronicles 28:15 the
several lamp-stands; 1 Chronicles 28:16 the various tables. 1 Chronicles 26:13,
2 Chronicles 8:14; 2 Chronicles 11:12; 2 Chronicles 19:5, &c., Ezra 10:14,
Nehemiah 13:24, Esther 1:8, Esther 1:22, and often. With ‏כל‎ prefixed, Esther
2:11, 2 Chronicles 11:12 (also post-Biblical).


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 15: THE ADJECTIVE
========================================================================

The Adjective § 30. The adj. as attribute, being virtually in apposition to the
noun, is placed after it, and agrees with it in gend., numb., and case. Genesis
21:8 ‏וַיַּעַשׂ מִשְׁתֶּה גָדוֹל‎ he made a great feast; Genesis 20:9 ‏הֵבֵאתָ
עָלַי חְַטָאָה גְדֹלָה‎ thou hast brought on me a great sin; Isaiah 5:9
‏בָּתִּים רַבִּים לְשַׁמָּה‎ many houses shall be desolate. It also agrees in
determination, being without the Art. if its noun be indef., but having the Art.
if the noun be determined in any way (by Art., def. gen. or suff.). Genesis
21:8; Genesis 20:9 above. 2 Kings 4:9 ‏אִישׁ אלהים קָדוֹשׁ‎ a holy man of God; 1
Samuel 12:22 ‏שְׁמוֹ הַגָּדוֹל‎ his great name; 1 Samuel 17:13 ‏שְׁלשֶׁת בְּנֵי
יִשַׁי הַגְּדֹלִים‎ the three eldest sons of Jesse; Isaiah 8:7 ‏מֵי הַנָּהָר
הָֽעְַצוּמִים‎ the many waters of the River. If there be several adj. the
concord of all is the same; Isaiah 27:1 ‏בְּחַרְבּוֹ הַקָּשָׁה וְהַגְּדוֹלָה
וְהַֽחְַזָקָה‎ with his sore and great and strong sword. The concord of the adj.
when pred. is the same as when it is qualificative, though liable to be less
exact. The position of pred. in the sentence is also variable (§ 103 seq.). The
pred. is usually indefinite. § 31. The adj. having no dual is used in plur. with
dual nouns; Isaiah 35:3 ‏בִּרְכַּיִם כּֽשְׁלוֹת‎ failing knees; Isaiah 42:7
‏לִפְקֹחַ עֵינַיִם עִוְרוֹת‎ to open blind eyes; Exodus 17:12 ‏וִידֵי משֶׁה
כְּבֵדִים‎ the hands of M. were heavy (hand mas. only here, cf. Ezekiel 2:9).
Genesis 29:17, 1 Samuel 3:2, Psalms 18:27; Psalms 130:2, Proverbs 6:17, Proverbs
6:18. With collectives agreement may be grammatical in the sing., or ad sensum
in the plur.; ad sensum in the plur.; 1 Samuel 13:15 ‏הָעָם הַנִּמְצְאִים
עִמּוֹ‎ the people that were present with him; but in 1 Samuel 13:16 ‏העם
הַנִּמְצָא‎ § 115. With the plur. of eminence the adj. is usually sing.; Isaiah
19:4 ‏אְַדֹנִים קָשֶׁה‎ a harsh master. Psalms 7:9 ‏אלהים צַדִּיק‎ righteous
God; but in some parts of the Hex. (E) plur., Joshua 24:19 ‏אלהים קְדשִׁים‎ a
holy God (cf. pl. vb. Genesis 20:13; Genesis 35:7). So 1 Samuel 17:26 ‏א׳
חַיִּים‎ the living God, Deuteronomy 5:23, Jeremiah 23:36, but also ‏א׳ חַי‎ 2
Kings 19:4, 2 Kings 19:16. Cf. Teraphim of single image, 1 Samuel 19:13, 1
Samuel 19:16. Genesis 31:34 (E), where Ter. is treated as pl., may be doubtful.
§ 32. The demonstrative adj. ‏זֶה‎, ‏הוּא‎ this, that, have the same concord as
other adj. But (1) they necessarily make their noun def., ‏הָאִישׁ הַזֶּה‎ this
man, ‏הַיָּמִים הָהֵם‎ those days, and have themselves the Art. (2) In the case
of nouns determined by pron. suff. they are in Appos. without the Art., Exodus
10:1 ‏אֹתֹתַי אֵלֶּה‎ these my signs; and so always. (3) With another adj. or
several they stand last, 1 Kings 3:6 ‏הַחֶסֶד הַגָּדוֹל הַזֶּה‎ this great
goodness (1 Kings 3:9); Deuteronomy 1:19 ‏הַמִּדְבָּר הַגָּדוֹל וְהַנּוֹרָא
הַהוּא‎ that great and terrible wilderness; Genesis 41:35 ‏הַשָּׁנִים הַטֹּבוֹת
הַבָּאֹת הָאֵלֶּה‎ these good coming years. Rem. 1. Occasionally the adj.
precedes the noun, particularly ‏רַב‎ in plur. (sing. Isaiah 21:7; Isaiah 63:7,
Psalms 31:19; Psalms 145:7), Jeremiah 16:16, Psalms 32:10; Psalms 89:51,
Proverbs 7:26; Proverbs 31:29, Nehemiah 9:28, 1 Chronicles 28:5. Ezekiel 24:12
(fem. cons.) might suggest that in some instances of the sing. the adj. is used
nominally.— Isaiah 28:21 the adj. may be pred., strange is his work. In other
cases the adj. is independent and the consn. apposition, Isaiah 23:12 thou
violated one, virgin, &c.; Isaiah 53:11 perhaps the place of ‏צדיק‎ is due to
attraction of vb. ‏יצדיק‎; Isaiah 10:30 also apposition, thou poor one, Anathoth
(Ew. al. would rd. ‏עְַנִיהָ‎ imp. answer her). Jeremiah 3:7, Jeremiah 3:10
‏בגודה‎ is almost a proper name, Treacherous, her sister. Rem. 2. Sometimes the
noun is defined and adj. without the Art. (1) Numerals as ‏אחד‎ one, and words
similarly used as ‏אַחֵר‎ another, ‏רבים‎ many, being def. of themselves, may
dispense with Art. Genesis 42:19 (Art. Genesis 42:33), 1 Samuel 13:17, 2 Kings
25:16, Jeremiah 24:2, Ezekiel 10:9; Genesis 43:14, Jeremiah 22:26, Ezekiel
39:27. (2) In some cases the adj. is acc. of condition, or at any rate of the
nature of pred. Genesis 37:2, Nu 14, 37, 1 Samuel 2:23 (Sep. wants), Isaiah
57:20 (Isaiah 11:9), Ezekiel 4:13; Ezekiel 34:12, Haggai 1:4, Psalms 18:17;
Psalms 92:12.—Isaiah 17:6 prob. rd. ‏סעפֵי הַפּ׳‎. (3) Possibly euphony in some
cases led to om. of Art. 2 Samuel 6:3, unless new cart expressed a single idea
(cf Micah 2:7) to which Art. was prefixed. (4) Other exx. Jeremiah 2:21, where
Hitz. suggests that ‏סורֵי הַגפן‎ may = ‏הַסורים לְגפן‎, 1 Samuel 15:9 where rd.
‏נִבְזָה וְנִמְאָס‎ (cf. 1 Kings 19:11) at any rate. Daniel 8:13; Daniel 11:31.
So formulas like ‏אלהים חַי‎, ‏א׳ חַיִּים‎ the living God. In other cases the
adj. is defined and noun without Art. (1) Numerals and similar words like ‏כל‎,
having a certain definiteness of their own, may communicate it to their noun,
which then dispenses with Art. Genesis 21:29; Genesis 41:26, Numbers 11:25, cf.
2 Samuel 20:3, Genesis 1:21; Genesis 9:10. (2) Certain half-technical terms came
to be def. of themselves, as court, gate, entrance, &c. (§ 22, R. 4): court 1
Kings 7:12, 2 Kings 20:4 (K're), Ezekiel 40:28, Ezekiel 40:31 (Ezekiel 47:16
text obscure); gate Ezekiel 9:2, Zechariah 14:10 (Nehemiah 3:6, gate is cons.);
entrance Jeremiah 38:14. So way 1 Samuel 12:23, Jeremiah 6:16 (cf. Judges
21:19); day, particularly with ordinals, Genesis 1:31, Exodus 12:15; Exodus
20:10; Deuteronomy 5:14, Leviticus 19:6; Leviticus 22:27; cf. Isaiah 43:13
‏מיום‎ = ‏מֵֽהיום‎. (3) Other exx. 1 Samuel 6:18; 1 Samuel 16:23, 2 Samuel 12:4,
Jeremiah 6:20; Jeremiah 17:2 (Psalms 104:18); Jeremiah 32:14 (text obscure),
Zechariah 4:7, Nehemiah 9:35, Psalms 62:3, Ezekiel 21:14 (text uncertain). 2
Kings 20:13 rather as Jeremiah 6:20 than as Son_7:10. 1 Samuel 19:22 rd. perhaps
‏הַגֹּרֶן‎ (Sep.) for ‏הגדל‎. (4) With ptcp. Judges 21:19, Jeremiah 27:3;
Jeremiah 46:16 (Zechariah 11:2). Rem. 3. The usage § 32 (2) goes throughout all
stages of the language, Genesis 24:8, Exodus 11:8, Deuteronomy 5:26; Deuteronomy
11:18, Joshua 2:14, Joshua 2:20, Judges 6:14, 1 Kings 8:59; 1 Kings 10:8; 1
Kings 22:23, Jeremiah 31:22, Ezra 2:65, Nehemiah 6:14; Nehemiah 7:67, 2
Chronicles 18:22; 2 Chronicles 24:18, Daniel 10:17.—Joshua 2:17 is doubly
anomalous (cf. Judges 16:28). The demons. is without Art. sometimes in the
phrase ‏בַּלילה הוא‎ on that night, Genesis 19:33; Genesis 30:16; Genesis 32:23,
1 Samuel 19:10, cf. Psalms 12:7 (§ 6, R. 1). 1 Samuel 2:23 text dubious.—On the
other hand 2 Kings 1:2; 2 Kings 8:8-9 rd. ‏חָלְיִ‎ (cf. Jeremiah 10:19). In 1
Samuel 17:17 num. may define ‏לחם‎ (1 Samuel 14:29?). In 1 Samuel 17:12 text
faulty. The order § 32 (3) may be changed when adj. is emphatic, 2 Chronicles
1:10, or when other specifications are linked to it, Jeremiah 13:10. Rem. 4.
When two adj. qualify a fem. noun the second is sometimes left in mas. 1 Kings
19:11 ‏רוח גדולה וחזק‎ a great and strong wind, Jeremiah 20:9 (1 Samuel 15:9).
And in cases of a commodity and its measure or number the adj. may agree with
the commodity as the main thing, 1 Samuel 17:17 this ephah of parched corn; 1
Samuel 17:28. Rem. 5. The adj. is sometimes used nominally and put by the noun
in gen.; 2 Kings 18:17 ‏חֵיל כָּבֵד‎ a great force, Isaiah 22:24 ‏כָּל־כְּלֵי
הַקָּטָן‎ all vessels of the smallest, Son_7:10 ‏יִיִן הַטּוֹב‎ wine of the
best. Deuteronomy 19:13; Deuteronomy 27:25, Jeremiah 22:17 (cf. 2 Kings 24:4),
Numbers 5:18, 2 Kings 25:9 (Amos 6:2?), Zechariah 14:4, Psalms 73:10; Psalms
74:15 (cf. Exodus 14:27); Psalms 78:49; Psalms 109:2, 2 Chronicles 4:10,
Ecclesiastes 1:13; Ecclesiastes 8:10.—Other exx. of adj. used nominally, Genesis
30:35, Genesis 30:37 (exposing the white), Deuteronomy 28:48 (and nakedness),
Joshua 3:4 (a distance), Judges 9:16; Judges 14:14 (sweetness), Joshua 24:14, 2
Kings 10:15 (perh. om. ‏את‎), Jeremiah 2:25; Jeremiah 15:15; Jeremiah 30:12,
Isaiah 28:4 (flower of a fading thing), Isaiah 28:16, Psalms 111:8, Job 33:27
(perverted right).— Conversely the noun may be put in gen. by the adj. used
nominally, often with superlative meaning, Judges 5:29 (the wisest), Isaiah
19:11; Isaiah 35:9, Ezekiel 7:24; Ezekiel 28:7. Exodus 15:16, 1 Samuel 16:7; 1
Samuel 17:40, Jeremiah 15:15, Psalms 46:4; Psalms 65:5. Proverbs 16:19, ‏שׁפל‎
might be inf. Rem. 6. The adj. when it expresses the characteristic attribute of
the noun is sometimes used instead of it; Isaiah 24:23 ‏הַלְּבָנָה‎ the moon
(the white), ‏הַֽחַמָּה‎ the sun (the hot), Isaiah 30:16 ‏קַל‎ the horse
(swift), Jeremiah 8:16, Malachi 3:11 ‏הָֽאֹכֵל‎ the consumer (locust). Mostly in
poetry and less common than in Ar.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 16: THE ADJECTIVE. COMPARISON
========================================================================

The Adjective. Comparison § 33. The language possesses no elative form of the
adj. Comparison is made by the simple form, followed by prep. ‏מִן‎, Genesis
3:1-24. I ‏עָרוּם מִכֹּל חַיַּת הַשָּׂדֶה‎ more cunning than all the beasts;
Deuteronomy 11:23 ‏גּוֹיִם גְּדֹלִים מִכֶּם‎ nations greater than you; Hosea 2:7
‏כִּי טוֹב לִי אָז מֵעָֽתָּה‎ it was better for me then than now; 1 Samuel 9:2
‏גָּבֹהַּ מִכָּל־הָעָם‎ taller. Judges 14:18, 1 Samuel 24:17, 2 Samuel 19:7.
With better the subj. is often a clause (inf.), Genesis 29:19, Psalms 118:8-9,
Proverbs 21:3, Proverbs 21:9 (§ 89). (b) The quality (tertium comp.) is often
expressed by a verb, Genesis 41:40 ‏אֶגְדַּל מִמֶּֽךָּ‎ I will be greater than
thou; Genesis 29:30 ‏וַיֶּֽאֱֶהַב אֶת־רָחֵל מִלֵּאָה‎ he loved R. more than L.,
2 Samuel 1:23 ‏מִנְּשָׁרִים קַלּוּ מֵֽאְַרָיוֹת גָּבֵרוּ‎ they were swifter than
eagles and stronger than lions. Genesis 19:9 ‏עַתָּה נָרַע לְךָ מֵהֶם‎ now will
we treat thee worse than them. Genesis 37:4; Genesis 48:19, Deuteronomy 7:7,
Judges 2:19, 1 Samuel 18:30, 2 Samuel 6:22; 2 Samuel 18:8; 2 Samuel 20:5-6, 1
Kings 4:30; 1 Kings 4:11; 1 Kings 10:23; 1 Kings 14:9. § 34. The superlative is
expressed by the simple adj. with Art., or followed by gen. of a noun or pron.,
1 Samuel 17:14 ‏וְדָוִד הוּא הַקָּטָן‎ and David was the youngest; 1 Samuel
18:17 ‏בִּתִּי הַגְּדוֹלָה‎ my eldest (elder) daughter, Deuteronomy 21:3.—2
Kings 10:6 ‏גְּדֹלֵי הָעִיר‎ the greatest men of the city; Jeremiah 6:13
‏מִקְּטַנָּם וְעַד־גְּדוֹלָם‎ from the least of them, &c. Genesis 9:24; Genesis
10:21; Genesis 29:16; Genesis 42:13; Genesis 43:29, Judges 6:15; Judges 15:2, 1
Samuel 9:21, Micah 7:4, Jonah 3:5, 2 Chronicles 21:17, Psalms 45:12, Job 30:6 (§
32, R. 5). Absolute superlativeness is expressed by ‏מְאֹד‎ very (a noun in
acc.), Judges 3:17 ‏בָּרִיא מְאֹד‎ very fat, Genesis 12:14; Genesis 41:31, which
may be intensified by prep. ‏עַד‎, 1 Kings 1:4 ‏הַנַּֽעְַרָה יָפָה עַד־מְאֹד‎
the girl was extremely pretty, 2 Samuel 2:17, Genesis 27:33; in later style
‏בִּמְאֹד מְאֹד‎ Ezekiel 9:9; or ‏מ׳‎ is repeated without prep., Numbers 14:7.
Rem. 1. In form a few words correspond to the Ar. elative ('afdalu), as
‏אַכְזָר‎ cruel, ‏אַכְזָב‎ deceptive, ‏אֵיתָן‎ perennial. But in Ar. many adj.
of this form have no compar. sense, 'ahmaru, red; 'ahmaqu, foolish. Rem. 2. The
adj. or verb with ‏מן‎ may often be rendered by too, or rather than. Genesis
18:14 ‏הְַיִפָּלֵא מֵֽי׳ דָּבָר‎ is anything too hard for Je. (Deuteronomy 17:8,
Jeremiah 32:17, Jeremiah 32:27), Judges 7:2, ‏רב מִתִּתִּי‎ too many for me to
give, 1 Kings 8:64 ‏קטן מֵֽהָכִיל‎ too small to contain, Genesis 4:13 ‏גדול
מִנְּשׂוֹא‎ too great to bear, Psalms 61:2 the rock ‏יָרוּם מִמֶּנִּי‎ too high
for me, Isaiah 49:6 too light to be, Exodus 18:18, 1 Kings 19:7, Genesis 26:16;
Genesis 36:7, Rth_1:12, Habakkuk 1:13, Psalms 139:12 too dark for thee (to see).
So with ‏מְעַט‎ Isaiah 7:13 is wearying men too little? Numbers 16:9.—Hosea 6:6
knowledge of God rather than burnt-offerings; Psalms 52:3 evil rather than good,
Habakkuk 2:16; Habakkuk 2:2 S. 19:44, where perhaps rd. ‏בְּכוֹר‎ for ‏בדוד‎,
first-born rather than thou (Sep.). Rem. 3. The word expressing the quality is
occasionally omitted, Isaiah 10:10 (greater or more) than those of Jer., Job
11:17 (clearer) than noon. In Micah 7:4; Isaiah 40:17; Isaiah 41:24, Psalms
62:9, ‏מהבל‎ the prep. is partitive or explicative, of (consisting of) vanity.
Rem. 4. The consn. with ‏מן‎ is sometimes virtually a superlative, 1 Samuel
15:33 ‏תִּשְׁכַּל מִנָּשַׁים אִמְּךָ‎ the most bereaved of women (lit. bereaved
above w.).—A superl. sense is expressed by joining a noun with its own pl. in
the gen., Genesis 9:25 a slave of slaves (lowest slave), Exodus 26:33 holy of
holies (most holy), Isaiah 34:10 eternity of eternities (all eternity),
Ecclesiastes 1:2 vanity of vanities (absolute vanity), Son_1:1, Ezekiel 16:7,
Deuteronomy 10:17. 1 Kings 8:27, though such phrases had at first sometimes a
lit. sense. Rem. 5. Just as the simple adj. the abstract noun with gen. conveys
superl. meaning, as ‏טוּב‎ the best, Genesis 45:18, Isaiah 1:19, ‏מֵיטָב‎ the
best 1 Samuel 15:9, 1 Samuel 15:15, ‏מִבְחָר‎ the choicest Exodus 15:4,
Deuteronomy 12:11, ‏רֹאשׁ‎, ‏רֵאשִׁית‎ the chiefest, Numbers 24:20, Amos 6:1,
Amos 6:6. Rem. 6. A kind of superl. sense is given to a word by connecting it
with the divine name. Probably the idea was that God originated the thing (as
Ar.), or that it belonged to Him, and was therefore extraordinary. Sometimes the
meaning appears to be "in God's estimation," Genesis 10:9. Cf. Jonah 3:3 ‏עִיר
גְּדוֹלָה לֵֽאלֹהִים‎ (Acts 7:20); Psalms 36:6; Psalms 68:16; Psalms 80:11;
Psalms 104:16, Son_8:6, 1 Chronicles 12:23.—1 Samuel 14:15; 1 Samuel 26:12
(Genesis 30:8 seems different).


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 17: THE NUMERALS
========================================================================

The Numerals § 35. The numeral one is an adj., having the usual place and
concord (§ 30). 1 Samuel 2:34 ‏בְּיוֹם אֶחָד‎ in one day, 1 Kings 18:23 ‏הַפָּר
הָֽאֶחָד‎ the one ox, Genesis 11:6 ‏שָׂפָה אַחַת‎ one speech, Genesis 32:9
‏הַמַּֽחְַנֶה הָֽאַחַת‎ the one camp. Genesis 11:1. Rem. 1. In later style one
sometimes precedes its noun, Nehemiah 4:17, Daniel 8:13, Numbers 31:28, Son_4:9.
Rem. 2. It is also construed nominally, followed (a) by gen., Genesis 22:2
‏אַחִד הֶֽהָרִים‎ one of the mountains, 2 Samuel 2:1, Job 2:10; (b) by prep.
‏מן‎, Genesis 3:22 ‏אַחַד מִמֶּנּוּ‎ one of us, Genesis 2:21. The short form
usual in this case (Leviticus 13:2, Numbers 16:15, 1 Samuel 9:3, 1 Kings 19:2; 1
Kings 22:13, 2 Kings 6:12; 2 Kings 9:1, &c.; cf. otherwise 1 Samuel 16:18; 1
Samuel 26:22, 2 Samuel 2:21, &c.) might be cons. before prep. (§ 28, R. 1), but
in some cases at least it must be a form of abs., Genesis 48:22, 2 Samuel 17:22,
Isaiah 27:12, Zechariah 11:7. (c) It is itself governed in gen. by its noun (§
32, R. 5), Leviticus 24:22, Leviticus 24:2 K. 12, 10, Isaiah 36:9. (d) With
prep. ‏מן‎ before it, it is a strong any; Leviticus 4:2 ‏מֵֽאַחַת מֵהֵנָּה‎ any
of these things, Leviticus 5:13, Deuteronomy 15:7, Ezekiel 18:10 (text obscure).
So in Ar. after a neg. § 36. The Numerals 2-10 are nouns, being followed by the
thing enumerated either in Appos. (permutative, § 29), or in the gen.
(explicative, § 24). Or, chiefly in later style, the thing may precede and the
Num. follow in Appos. The thing enumerated is plur. (a) With indef. nouns or
expressions (cons. with indef. gen.) the Num. is mostly abs. and the noun in
Appos. Genesis 29:34 ‏שְׁלשָׁה בָנִים‎ three sons. Genesis 24:10 ‏עְַשָׂרָה
גְמַלִּים‎ ten camels. 1 Kings 3:16 ‏שְׁתַּיִם נָשִׁים‎ two women. Deuteronomy
19:2 ‏שָׁלוֹשׁ עָרִים‎ three cities. Deuteronomy 31:10 ‏שֶׁבַע שָׁנִים‎ seven
years. There are exceptions, 2 Kings 5:22; and in the case of two the cons. is
more common than abs. even before indef. noun. There are also two general
exceptions—(1) With ‏יָמִים‎ days the cons. is usual; Judges 19:4 ‏שְׁלשֶׁת
ימים‎ three days. Deuteronomy 5:13; Deuteronomy 16:4, Deuteronomy 16:8,
Deuteronomy 16:13, but cf. 2 Kings 2:17. (2) So before other Num. 1 Samuel 25:2
‏שְׁלשֶׁת אְַלָפִים‎ three thousand. Joshua 8:12 ‏חְַמֵשֶׁת אלפים‎ thousand. 1
K. 5:30 ‏שְׁלשׁ מֵאוֹת‎ three hundred, Judges 4:13.—Joshua 1:11; Joshua 2:16;
Joshua 3:2; Joshua 6:3; Joshua 7:3; Joshua 8:12, Judges 3:29; Judges 4:6; Judges
15:11, 1 Samuel 26:2. Cf. Rem. 1. (b) With noun determined by Art. or def. gen.
the Num. is mostly in cons. with gen. of noun. Deuteronomy 10:4 ‏עְַשֶׂרֶת
הַדְּבָרִים‎ the ten words. Joshua 10:16 ‏חְַמֵשֶׁת הַמְּלָכִים‎ the five kings.
Judges 3:3 ‏חְַמֵשֶׁת סַרְנֵי פְלִשְׁתִּים‎ the five lords of the Ph. 1 Samuel
16:10 ‏שִׁבְעַת בָּנָיו‎ his seven sons. Genesis 40:12, Genesis 40:18, Numbers
23:4, Judges 14:12; Judges 18:7, 1 Samuel 17:13 (1 Samuel 20:20?), 2 Samuel
21:22; 2 Samuel 23:16, 1 Kings 21:13, 2 Kings 25:18. There are exceptions, cf. 1
Samuel 17:14. Cases like Amos 1:3, Amos 1:6, Amos 1:9, &c., are according to §
20, R. 2. (c) The Num. may follow the noun in Appos.—mostly in later style. 1
Chronicles 12:39 ‏יָמִים שְׁלוֹשָׁה‎ three days. Daniel 1:12. 1 Chronicles
22:14; 1 Chronicles 25:5, 2 Chronicles 3:12; 2 Chronicles 4:8, Nehemiah 2:11,
Daniel 1:5, Daniel 1:15, Ezra 8:15, cf. Joshua 21:1-45 pass. Ex. in earlier
books are comparatively rare, Genesis 32:14, Genesis 32:16. In 1 Samuel 1:24 rd.
‏בְּפַר מְשֻׁלָּשׁ‎. Rem. 1. Additional ex. of a. Genesis 30:20; Genesis 45:23;
Genesis 47:2, Deuteronomy 16:9, Deuteronomy 16:16; Deuteronomy 17:6, Joshua 6:4,
Judges 9:34; Judges 16:8, 1 Samuel 1:8; 1 Samuel 25:5, 2 Samuel 21:6; 2 Samuel
21:1; 1 Kings 7:4; 1 Kings 7:30; 1 Kings 10:19; 1 Kings 17:12; 1 Kings 18:23; 1
Kings 21:10, 2 Kings 2:24, Jeremiah 2:13. There are exceptions, 1 Kings 11:16.
Rem. 2. The position of the Num. before the noun is almost exclusive in earlier
writings, and is common at all times. This is true of all Num., whether units or
higher numbers. The position after the noun occurs in Kings, is not unusual in
P., and becomes very usual in Chr., Ezr., Neh., Dan., &c. Rem. 3. The gend. is
sometimes inexact. Genesis 7:13 (due to mas. form of noun), cf. Exodus 26:26;
Job 1:4, Ezekiel 7:2, Zechariah 3:9, 1 Chronicles 3:20, Ezekiel 45:3 Kth.—The
noun is sometimes sing. after units in the case of words used collectively, 2
Kings 8:17; 2 Kings 22:1 (year), 2 Kings 25:17 (cubit), Exodus 22:1 (‏בקר‎,
‏צאן‎), cf. Genesis 46:27; and in cases where the thing weighed or measured is
omitted (§ 37, R. 4). Genesis 24:22, Judges 17:10, 1 Samuel 10:4; 1 Samuel
17:17; 1 Samuel 21:4, Exodus 16:22. In Ezekiel 45:1 rd., breadth twenty
thousand. Rem. 4. The Numbers 2:1-34, Numbers 3:1-51, Numbers 4:1-49, Numbers
7:1-89 may take suffixes, as ‏שְׁנֵינוּ‎ we two, both of us, ‏שְׁלָשְׁתָּם‎ they
three, &c. Numbers 12:4, Numbers 12:1 S. 25, 43, 2 Samuel 21:9, Ezekiel 1:8,
Daniel 1:17, cf. 2 Kings 1:10 his fifty.—The order is to be observed: Genesis
9:19 ‏שְׁלשָׁה אֵלֶּה‎ these three, 1 Kings 3:18 ‏שְׁתַּיִם אְַנַחְנוּ‎ we two.
Genesis 22:23, Deuteronomy 19:9, 1 Samuel 20:42. So gen. Exodus 21:11, 2 Samuel
21:22, Isaiah 47:1-15, Isaiah 9:1-21. Rem. 5. The language says two three, &c.
(without or), as Engl. 2 Kings 9:32, Isaiah 17:6, Amos 4:8. § 37. Numerals above
the units mostly have the noun in plur. (except collectives and words of time,
measure, and weight). They stand in Appos., and mainly precede their noun—but
may follow (chiefly in later style). When they follow, the noun is plur., even
though otherwise employed in sing. (a) The Numbers 11:1-35; Numbers 12:1-16;
Numbers 13:1-33; Numbers 14:1-45; Numbers 15:1-41; Numbers 16:1-50; Numbers
17:1-13; Numbers 18:1-32; Numbers 19:1-22. Genesis 37:9 ‏אַחַד עָשָׂר
כּוֹכָבִים‎ eleven stars. 2 Samuel 9:10 ‏חְַמִשָּׁה עָשָׂר בָּנִים‎ fifteen
sons. Joshua 4:8 ‏שְׁתֵּי עֶשְׂרֵה אְַבָנִים‎ twelve stones. Genesis 32:22;
Genesis 42:13, Exodus 15:27; Exodus 24:4, Deuteronomy 1:23, Judges 3:14, 2
Samuel 2:30; 2 Samuel 9:10; 2 Samuel 19:18, 1 Kings 18:31, 2 Kings 14:21. Exodus
27:15, Numbers 16:49; Numbers 29:14-15, Joshua 15:41. (b) The tens, 20-90.
Judges 12:14 ‏אַרְבָּעִים בָּנִים‎ forty sons. Genesis 18:24 ‏חְַמִשִּׁים
צַדִּיקִם‎ fifty righteous. Exceptional order, Genesis 32:14; Genesis 32:16
‏אְַתֹנֹת עֶשְׂרִים‎ twenty she-asses, &c. Genesis 18:26, Genesis 18:28, Exodus
15:27; Exodus 21:32, Judges 1:7; Judges 8:30; Judges 10:4; Judges 12:14; Judges
14:11-13, 2 Samuel 3:20; 2 Samuel 9:10, 2 Kings 2:16; 2 Kings 10:1; 2 Kings
13:7; 2 Kings 15:1-38, 2 Kings 20:1-21, Ezekiel 42:2; Ezekiel 45:12. (c) Numbers
composed of tens and units, e.g. 23, are treated as a single number
twenty-and-three; and as they stand in Appos. the unit remains in the Ads.
(cases like 2 Kings 2:24 are exceptional). The gend. of the unit is, of course,
determined by the noun: Judges 10:2 ‏עֶשְׂרִים וְשָׁלשׁ שָׁנָה‎ 23 years. The
order three-and-twenty also occurs—chiefly in later style. It also belongs to
later style to separate the elements of the Num., repeating the noun with each,
as twenty year and three years, or the reverse order (mainly with the word
year). Judges 7:3 ‏עֶשְׂרִים וּשְׁנַיִם אֶלֶף‎ 22 thousand (cf. Rem. 1). Numbers
7:88 ‏ע׳ וְאַרְבָּעָה פָּרִים‎ 24 oxen. Numbers 35:6, Joshua 19:30; Joshua
21:39, Judges 10:3; Judges 20:15, Judges 20:35, Judges 20:46, 2 Kings 10:14,
Ezekiel 11:1, 1 Chronicles 2:22; 1 Chronicles 12:29.—Genesis 11:24, Exodus
38:24, Numbers 3:39, Numbers 3:43; Numbers 26:22; Numbers 31:38, Judges
20:21.—Genesis 5:15; Genesis 12:4; Genesis 23:1; Genesis 25:7. Cf. Genesis
5:1-32 pass., Genesis 11:13-25. Leviticus 12:4-5 (repet. of days), cf. Numbers
31:32 seq. (thousand). (d) The usage is the same with ‏מֵאָה‎ hundred,
‏מָאתַיִם‎, ‏מֵאוֹת‎ (all in abs.; cons. ‏מְאַת‎ in later style); and ‏אֶלֶף‎
thousand, ‏אַלְפַּיִם‎, ‏אֲלָפִים‎ (cons. ‏אַלְפֵי‎ occasional, Exodus 32:28,
Job 1:3). 1 Kings 18:4 ‏מֵאָה נְבִיאִם‎ 100 prophets. Judges 15:4
‏שְׁלֽשׁ־מֵאוֹת שֽׁוּעָלִים‎ 300 foxes. 1 Kings 3:4 ‏אֶלֶף עֹלוֹת‎ 1000
burnt-offerings. 2 Kings 3:4 ‏מֵאָה אֶלֶף אֵילִים‎ 100,000 rams (Rem. 1). 2
Kings 18:23 ‏אַלְפַּיִם סוּסִים‎ 2000 horses. Ex. of hundred: Judges 7:22, 1
Samuel 17:7; 1 Samuel 18:25; 1 Samuel 25:18; 1 Samuel 30:21, 2 Samuel 3:14; 2
Samuel 8:4; 2 Samuel 14:26; 2 Samuel 16:1, 1 Kings 7:20; 1 Kings 10:17; 1 Kings
11:3, Joshua 7:21. Ex. of thousand: 1 Samuel 13:5; 1 Samuel 17:5, 1 Kings 4:26,
Job 42:12. (e) While, however, the Numbers 11:1-35 and upward are construed with
plur., except with collectives and words of time, weight, and measure, there is
a natural tendency in enumerations to regard the thing enumerated as forming a
class or genus, and to use the sing.; cf. § 17. Exodus 24:4, Judges 21:12, 2
Samuel 8:4; 2 Samuel 23:8, 1 Kings 4:32; 1 Kings 9:14, 2 Kings 24:14. Comp. 1
Kings 10:16 with 17, and 2 Kings 2:16 with 17; Exodus 26:19 with Exodus 36:24.
The sing. is chiefly used with things which one is accustomed to count; the
sing. king, 1 Kings 20:1, 1 Kings 20:16, is unusual. Rem. 1. (f) When the
expression is def. the Art. usually goes with the noun, and the Num. is def. of
itself. Judges 7:7 ‏שְׁלשׁ מֵאוֹת הָאִישׁ‎ the 300 men (Rem. 1). Judges 17:3
‏את־אֶלֶף וּמֵאָה הַכֶּסֶף‎ the 1100 (shekels) of silver. 1 Samuel 30:21
‏מָאתַיִם הָֽאֲנָשִׁים‎ the 200 men. Genesis 18:28, Deuteronomy 9:25, Joshua
4:20, Judges 7:22; Judges 18:17, 1 Kings 7:44, 2 Chronicles 25:9, Exodus 26:19;
Exodus 36:24. Rem. 1. Words used in sing. in the cases a-d are ‏יוֹם‎ days,
‏שָׁנָה‎ years, ‏אִישׁ‎ men (esp. of troops), ‏אֶלֶף‎ thousands, ‏אַמָּה‎ cubits
(often pl.), ‏כֹּר‎, ‏בַּת‎ (measures), ‏כִּכָּר‎ talents (also pl.), ‏גֵּרָה‎,
‏שֶׁקֶל‎ (oftenest pl.) &c.; and collect. as ‏רַגְלִי‎ infantry, ‏רֶכֶב‎
chariots, ‏נפשׁ‎ persons, ‏בקר‎ cattle, ‏צאן‎ sheep. Usage fluctuates; cf. §
17.—Adj. and words in Appos. may agree grammatically in sing. 1 S. 22, 18, 1
Kings 20:16, or ad sensum in pl. Judges 18:16, 1 Kings 1:5. Rem. 2. In eleven
the forms ‏ע׳ עֶשְׂרֵה‎, ‏עַשְׁתֵּי עָשָׂר‎ occur Deuteronomy 1:3, Jeremiah 1:3;
Jeremiah 39:2, Ezekiel 26:1, but chiefly belong to later style. In twelve the
forms ‏שְׁתֵּים עֶשְׂרֵה‎, ‏שְׁנֵים עָשָׂר‎ are usual, the cons. ‏שְׁנֵי‎ &c.,
comparatively rare. Rem. 3. The form twenty-and-three (in c) is the older order
and the one usual at all times, i.e. the larger number first and the two joined
by and. The same order is usual when there are higher numbers, thus: hundreds
and tens and units; thousands and hundreds and tens, &c. It is characteristic of
later style (occasionally in Kings) to put the smaller number first or omit the
and. Cf. Ezra 2:1-70 or Nehemiah 7:1-73 pass., Numbers 4:36, 1 Kings 10:14. The
repet. 20 year and 3 years or reverse order is almost peculiar to P. Rem. 4.
Words readily understood in expressions of weight, measure, or date are often
omitted, as shekel, ephah, day, Genesis 24:22 ‏עֲשָׂרָה זָהָב‎ ten (shekels)
gold, Rth_3:15 ‏שֵׁשׁ שְׂעֹרִים‎ six (ephahs) of barley, Genesis 20:16; Genesis
45:22, 1 Samuel 10:3-4; 1 Samuel 17:17, 1 Kings 10:16. On om. of day, § 38c. The
consn. Exodus 26:2 ‏ארבע בָּֽאַמָּה‎ four by the cubit, four cubits, is common
in later style. Ezekiel 40:5, Zechariah 5:2, 1 Chronicles 11:23. Rem. 5.
Numerals as independent nouns may take the Art. Genesis 18:29 ‏הָֽאַרְבָּעִים‎
the forty. 2 Kings 1:13 ‏הַֽחֲמִשִּׁים הַשְּׁלִישִׁי‎ the third fifty; 2 Kings
1:14 the former (pl.) fifties; with suff. 2 Kings 1:10. Genesis 14:9, Numbers
3:46, Deuteronomy 19:9, 2 Samuel 23:18 seq. In most other cases the Num. is
without Art., though there are exceptions. Joshua 4:4 ‏שְׁנֵים הֶֽעָשָׂר אישׁ‎
the twelve men, Numbers 16:35, Exodus 28:10. Rem. 6. After eleven and upwards
the sing. noun, particularly of material or commodity, is probably in acc. of
specification. § 71. § 38. The Ordinals.—(a) The ordinals first—tenth are adj.
and used regularly (Gr. § 48:2). Judges 19:5 ‏בַּיּוֹם הָֽרְבִיעִי‎ on the
fourth day. 2 Kings 18:9 ‏בַּשָּׁנָה הָֽרְבִיעִית‎. So always in stating the
number of the month (cf. c), 1 Chronicles 27:2-13. (b) From eleventh upwards the
Card. numbers do duty for ordinals, and Art. is not generally used with the
noun. Deuteronomy 1:3 ‏בְּאַרְבָּעִים שָׁנָה‎ in the fortieth year. 2 Kings
25:27 ‏בִּשְׁנֵים עָשָׂר חֺדֶשׁ‎ in the twelfth month. Exodus 16:1, Deuteronomy
1:2-3, 2 Kings 25:27, Jeremiah 25:3, 1 Chronicles 24:12-18; 1 Chronicles
25:18-31. (c) In stating dates there are some peculiarities. 1. The gen. "of the
month" is circumscribed by prep., ‏לַחֺדֶשׁ‎, and day is often omitted. Exodus
16:1 ‏בַּֽחֲמִשָּׁה עָשָׂר יוֹם לַחֺדֶשׁ‎ on the fifteenth day of the month. 2
Kings 25:27 ‏בְּעֶשְׂרִים וְשִׁבְעָה לַחֺדֶשׁ‎ on the 27th of the month. Even
the Card. 1-10 are greatly used in this case, mostly with om. of day. 2 Kings
25:8 ‏בְּשִׁבְעָה לַחֺדֶשׁ‎ on the seventh. Deuteronomy 1:3 ‏בְּאֶחָד לַחֺדֶשׁ‎
on the first. Genesis 8:5, Leviticus 23:32, Ezekiel 1:1, Zechariah 7:1, cf. 2
Chronicles 29:17, Ezra 3:6. 2. The word year is very often put in cons. before
the whole phrase, Num. and year. 2 Kings 8:25 ‏בִּשְׁנַת שְׁתֵּים עֶשְׂרֵה
שָׁנָה‎ in the year of twelve years (the twelfth year), 1 Kings 16:8, 1 Kings
16:15, 1 Kings 16:29, 2 Kings 8:25; 2 Kings 14:23; 2 Kings 15:13, 2 Kings 15:17,
2 Kings 15:23, 2 Kings 15:27; 2 Kings 25:8. And with year understood: 1 Kings
15:25, 1 Kings 15:28 ‏בִּשְׁנַת שְׁתַּיִם‎ the year of two years (second year).
1 Kings 16:10; 1 Kings 22:41, 2 Kings 3:1; 2 Kings 15:30, 2 Kings 15:32; 2 Kings
18:10; 2 Kings 24:12, Zechariah 7:1, Ezra 5:13, Nehemiah 1:1, Daniel 1:21;
Daniel 2:1. Rem. 1. The adj. ‏אחד‎ one is very often used for first, Genesis
2:11 seq.; Genesis 4:19, Exodus 1:15, Numbers 11:26, 2 Samuel 4:2, Rth_1:4. Rem.
2. The word year is also construed with gen. of the def. Ordinal. 2 Kings 17:6
‏בִּשְׁנַת הַתְּשִׁיעִית‎ in the year of the ninth year. 2 Kings 25:1, Jeremiah
32:1, Ezra 7:8, Nehemiah 2:1; Nehemiah 5:14.—In c the form ‏בֶּֽעָשׂוֹר
לַחֹדֶשׁ‎ is used for on the tenth of the m. (spelling plenary except Exodus
12:3). Rem. 3. The Art. seems used with the Num. in cases where the whole
expression is def., as Leviticus 25:1-55, Leviticus 10:1-20, Leviticus 11:1-47
the fiftieth year (of jubilee), Deuteronomy 15:9 the seventh year (of
manumission), 1 Kings 19:19; but occasionally in other cases, Exodus 12:18, Nu
33, 38, 1 Kings 6:38, 1 Chronicles 24:16; 1 Chronicles 25:19; 1 Chronicles
27:15. Its place varies, 1 Kings 19:19 ‏שְׁנֵים הֶֽעָשָׂר‎ with 1 Chronicles
25:19 ‏הַשּׁנים עשׂר‎. Rem. 4. Distributives.— (a) These may be expressed by
Card. with ‏ל‎ to: 1 Kings 10:22 ‏אחת לְשָׁלשׁ שׁנים‎ once to = every three
years. Exodus 16:22, 1 Kings 4:22, Ezekiel 1:6. (b) By repeating the Num.
Genesis 7:2-3, Genesis 7:9, Genesis 7:15, Exodus 17:12, 1 Kings 18:13, Ezekiel
40:10. § 29, R. 8. Very often the whole phrase is repeated, Isaiah 6:2 six
wings, six wings to each, Joshua 3:12, Numbers 13:2; Numbers 34:18, Exodus
36:30. Rem. 5. Multiplicatives are expressed variously.—Thus: as much as you,
they, &c., by ‏כָּכֶם‎, ‏כָּהֵם‎, 2 Samuel 24:3, Jeremiah 36:32, Deuteronomy
1:11.—double by ‏מִשְׁנֶה‎, used in Appos. either before or after the noun,
Genesis 43:12 (after), 15 (before), Exodus 16:5, Exodus 16:22. Also by
‏שְׁנַיִם‎, Exodus 22:4, Exodus 22:6, Exodus 22:8, twofold.—By the du. fem. of
Num., as 2 Samuel 12:6 ‏אַרְבַּעְתַּיִם‎ fourfold. Genesis 4:15 ‏שִׁבְעָתַיִם‎
sevenfold. Isaiah 30:26, Psalms 12:6. Or by simple Card. Leviticus 26:21,
Leviticus 26:24, cf. Genesis 4:24.—By ‏יָדוֹת‎ (hands), Genesis 43:34 fivefold,
Daniel 1:20 tenfold. Comp. Genesis 26:12 ‏מאה שְׁעָרִים‎ a hundredfold. Times is
expressed by ‏פַּעַם‎ (beat). Genesis 2:23 ‏הַפַּעַם‎ this time. Joshua 6:3 ‏פ׳
אַחַת‎ one time. Nehemiah 13:20 ‏פ׳ וּשְׁתַּיִם‎ once or twice. Genesis 27:36;
Genesis 43:10 ‏פַּֽעֲמַיִם‎ two times. Exodus 23:17 ‏שָׁלשׁ פְּעָמִים‎ three
times, &c. Genesis 33:3, Numbers 14:22, 2 Kings 13:19, Job 19:3, Nehemiah
4:12.—2 Samuel 24:3 ‏מאה פעמים‎ 100 times. Deuteronomy 1:11 ‏אלף פעמים‎ 1000
times, 1 Kings 22:16.—The word time may be omitted. 2 Kings 6:10 ‏אַחַת‎,
‏שְׁתַּיִם‎ once, twice. 1 Kings 10:22, Job 40:5. Also ‏בְּאחת‎, ‏בִּשְׁתים‎ 1
Samuel 18:21, Job 33:14, Numbers 10:4. With similar omission, ‏שֵׁנִית‎ a second
time, Genesis 41:5, Isaiah 11:11; ‏שְׁלִישִׁת‎ a third time, 1 Samuel 3:8, a
seventh time 1 Kings 18:44.—Other words for times are ‏רְגָלִים‎ Exodus 23:14,
Numbers 22:28, Numbers 22:32-33; and ‏מֹנִים‎ Genesis 31:7. Rem. 6. Fractions.—
Apart from ‏חֲצִי‎ half, 1 Kings 16:21, &c., fractions are formed: (a) by
separate words, as ‏רֹבַע‎ a fourth, Numbers 23:10, 2 Kings 6:25; ‏חֹמֶשׁ‎ a
fifth, Genesis 47:26. The analogy has not been followed in other cases (cf. Ar.
tholth a third). The form ‏רֶבַע‎ also, 1 Samuel 9:8. For a tenth ‏עִשָּׂרוֹן‎
(pl. ‏עֶשְׂ׳‎), peculiar to P. The tithe is ‏מַֽעֲשֵׂר‎ (b) By the fem. of
Ordin. as ‏שְׁלִשִׁית‎ a third, 2 Samuel 18:2, 2 Kings 11:5, Ezekiel 5:2,
Ezekiel 5:12; ‏רְבִעִית‎ a fourth, Numbers 16:39, Nehemiah 9:3. So the others,
Genesis 47:24, Leviticus 5:11, Leviticus 5:16, Ezekiel 4:11; Ezekiel 45:13.
Above tenth the Card. must be used, Nehemiah 5:11, the one per cent. The noun of
measure, weight, &c., usually has the Art. after the fraction, Exodus 26:16,
Numbers 16:39; Numbers 28:14, 1 Kings 7:31-32, 2 Kings 6:25, Ezekiel 45:13;
Ezekiel 46:14. Obs.—In prose composition these general rules may be safely
followed. 1. Place all numerals before their noun. 2. The units take their noun
in pl.; before an indef. noun they are in the abs., except two; before a def.
noun in cons.; also in cons. before the word days and before other numerals. 3.
The Numbers 11:1-35; Numbers 12:1-16; Numbers 13:1-33; Numbers 14:1-45; Numbers
15:1-41; Numbers 16:1-50; Numbers 17:1-13; Numbers 18:1-32; Numbers 19:1-22 have
fixed forms (Gr. § 48), but the second form of 11 and 12 may be neglected. 4.
The Numbers 11:1-35 and upwards take their noun in pl., except collectives, and
words of time, weight, and measure, though usage is not uniform, § 37, R.
Ezekiel 1:5. Compound numbers like 23 form one number twenty-and-three (in this
order), the unit in abs., but its gender regulated by the noun. So in greater
numbers the largest first, and each class joined by and, as 6000 and 300 and 50
and four. 6. The rules for Ordinals, § 38.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 18: SYNTAX OF THE VERB
========================================================================

Syntax of the Verb


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 19: THE PERFECT
========================================================================

The Perfect § 39. The simple perf. is used to express an action completed either
in reality or in the thought of the speaker. The perf. is used to express
completed actions where Eng. also uses past tenses.—(a) Like the Eng. past
tense, to denote an action completed at a time indicated by the narrative, as
Genesis 4:26 ‏אָז הוּחַל‎ then it was begun (began men); or completed in the
indefinite past, Job 1:1 ‏אִישׁ הָיָה‎ there was a man. Genesis 3:1; Genesis
15:18; Genesis 22:1; Genesis 29:9; Genesis 31:20. Even if the finished action
may have extended over a period of time, unless it is desired to mark this
specially, the simple perf. is employed; Genesis 14:4, twelve years ‏עָֽבְדוּ‎
they served, 1 Kings 14:21, and often. (b) Like the Eng. perf. with have, to
denote an action finished in the past but continuing in its effects into pres.;
Genesis 4:6 ‏לָמָּה נָֽפְלוּ פָנֶיךָ‎ why has (is) thy face fallen? Isaiah 1:4
‏עָֽזְבוּ אֶת־י׳‎ they have forsaken the Lord. In this case the pres. must
sometimes be used in Eng., Psalms 2:1 ‏לָמָּה רָֽגְשׁוּ גוֹיִם‎ why do the
nations rage? Psalms 1:1. Or to denote an action just finished, or finished
within an understood period; Genesis 4:10 ‏מֶה עָשִׂיתָ‎ what hast thou done? 1
Samuel 12:3 ‏אֶת־שׁוֹר מִי לָקַחְתִּי‎ whose ox have I taken? Genesis 3:22;
Genesis 12:18; Genesis 22:12; Genesis 26:22; Genesis 46:31, Exodus 5:14, Numbers
22:34, Judges 10:10; Judges 11:7, 1 Samuel 14:29. (c) Like the Eng. pluperf. to
indicate that one of two actions was completed before the other. This use is
most common in dependent (relative or conjunctive) clauses. Genesis 2:8, he put
there ‏אֶת־הָֽאָדָם אֲשֶׁר יָצַר‎ the man whom he had made; Genesis 6:6
‏וַיִּנָּחֶם י׳ כִּי עָשָׂה את־הָֽאָדָם‎ repented that he had made man. Genesis
2:5, Genesis 2:22; Genesis 3:23; Genesis 18:8, Genesis 18:33; Genesis 19:27;
Genesis 26:15, Genesis 26:18; Genesis 28:11, Numbers 22:2, 1 Samuel 6:19; 1
Samuel 7:14; 1 Samuel 28:20, 1 Kings 5:1; 1 Kings 11:9. With modal force,
Genesis 40:15 should have put, 1 Samuel 17:26 should have defied. After ‏הנה‎,
Genesis 19:28 the smoke was gone up, Deuteronomy 9:16, Judges 6:28. When the
dependent clause is introduced by and the subj. usually precedes the verb;
Genesis 20:4 ‏ואב׳ לאֹ קָרַב אֵלֶיהָ‎ and Abimelek had not approached. Genesis
31:19, Genesis 31:34, Judges 6:21, 1 Samuel 9:15; 1 Samuel 25:21; 1 Samuel 28:3,
2 Samuel 18:18, 1 Kings 1:41, 2 Kings 9:16. (d) In hypothetical sentences the
perf. is employed both in protasis and apodosis where Lat. subj. would be used.
Judges 13:23 ‏לוּ חָפֵץ לַֽהֲמִיתֵנוּ לאֹ לָקַח עֹלָה‎ if he had wanted to kill
us he would not have taken a burnt-offering. Genesis 43:10, Numbers 22:33,
Judges 8:19; Judges 14:18, Isaiah 1:9. So in other supposed cases; Genesis 26:10
one of the people ‏כִּמְעַט שָׁכַב‎ might readily have lain, 2 Kings 13:19. Also
in Opt. sent. in ref. to past, Numbers 14:2, and fut., Isaiah 48:18; Isaiah
63:19. Cf. Cond. and Opt. Sent. § § 130, 134. Rem. 1. Though it may be doubtful
whether the shades of meaning expressed by our tenses were present to the
eastern mind, it is of great consequence to observe them in translation. The
direct sent. 1 Kings 21:14 ‏סֻקַּל נָבוֹת וַיָּמֹת‎ N. has been stoned and is
dead, when made dependent by ‏כִּי‎1 Kings 21:15, must be rendered, that N. had
been stoned and was dead. In Isaiah 53:5-6 the perf. must be translated in three
ways: all we were (had) gone astray; the Lord caused to fall on him; by his
stripes we have been healed. Job 1:21, the Lord gave... hath taken. In Psalms
30:1-12. perf. has all its various uses: Psalms 30:4 hast brought up; Psalms
30:7 I said; Psalms 30:8 hadst made to stand... didst hide; Psalms 30:12 hast
turned (or possibly didst turn). Ezra 1:7. So inchoative perf., Psalms 97:1 ‏י׳
מָלָךְ‎ is become king; 2 Kings 15:1 became king, and often. § 40. The perf.
expresses actions regarded as completed, where Eng. rather uses the present.—(a)
In the case of stative verbs, i.e. verbs expressing mainly a mental or physical
condition, as to know, remember, refuse, trust, rejoice, hate, love, desire, be
just, &c.; to be, be high, great, small, deep, clean, full, be old, many, &c.
Eng. by its pres. expresses the condition, Heb. rather the act which has
resulted in it. Genesis 27:2 ‏זָקַנְתִּי לַֹא יָדַעְתִּי יוֹם מוֹתִי‎ I am old,
I know not, &c.; Judges 14:16 ‏רַק שְׂנֵאתַנִי וְלֹא אְַהַבְתַּנִי‎ thou only
hatest me, and lovest me not; Genesis 42:31 ‏לֹא הָיִינוּ מְרַגְּלִים‎ we are
not spies. Stative verbs, however, often occur in such a way that their perf.
must be rendered by a past tense; Genesis 28:16 I knew, Genesis 34:19 he
delighted, Genesis 37:3 loved, Judges 8:34 remembered. The connexion shows to
what time the completed act belongs. (b) In a class of actions which are
completed just in the act of giving them expression. This usage appears chiefly
with verbs denoting to speak, as verbs of swearing, declaring, advising, and the
like, or their equivalents in gesture. Deuteronomy 26:3 ‏הִגַּדְתִּי הַיּוֹם‎ I
profess this day; 2 Samuel 17:11 ‏כִּי יָעַצְתִּי‎ I advise; 2 Samuel 19:7
‏בַּֽיהוָֹה נִשְׁבַּעְתִּי‎ I swear by the Lord. Genesis 22:16, Numbers 14:20,
Deuteronomy 4:26; Deuteronomy 26:17; Deuteronomy 30:15, Deuteronomy 30:18-19, 1
Samuel 17:10, 2 Samuel 16:4 I worship, 2 Samuel 19:30, 1 Kings 2:42 I hear
(obey), 2 Kings 9:3 I anoint, Jeremiah 22:5; Jeremiah 42:19, Ezekiel 36:7,
Psalms 129:8; Psalms 130:1, Proverbs 17:5. Son_2:7 I adjure. So the frequent
‏אָמַר י׳‎ saith Je., or ‏כֹּה א׳ י׳‎ thus saith. In some cases impf. ‏יֹאמַר‎
is used, hardly as a frequent, but as a present. This occurs in the midst of a
speech, Isaiah 1:11, Isaiah 1:18; Isaiah 33:10; Isaiah 40:1, Isaiah 40:25;
Isaiah 41:21, Psalms 12:5. Both forms Isaiah 66:9. (c) In a class of actions
which, being of frequent occurrence, have been proved by experience (perf. of
experience). Jeremiah 8:7 the turtle and swallow ‏שָֽׁמְרוּ אֶת־עֵת בֹּאָנָה‎
observe the time of their coming; Job 7:9 ‏כָּלָה עָנָן וַיֵּלַךְ‎ the cloud
dissolves and vanishes. Isaiah 40:7-8, Amos 5:8, Psalms 84:3 findeth, layeth,
Proverbs 1:7 despise, Proverbs 14:19 bow; Proverbs 22:12, Proverbs 22:13. Rem.
1. Exx. of stative verbs. ‏זכר‎ remember, Numbers 11:5, Jeremiah 2:2; ‏מֵאֵן‎
refuse, Exodus 7:14, Numbers 22:1-41, Numbers 13:1-33, Deuteronomy 25:7; ‏בטח‎
trust, 2 Kings 18:19-20; ‏שׂמח‎ rejoice, 1 Samuel 2:1, Isaiah 9:3; ‏חפץ‎ to
wish, Deuteronomy 25:8, Isaiah 1:11; ‏צדק‎ be just, Genesis 38:26, Psalms 19:9;
‏גבהּ‎ be high, Isaiah 3:16; Isaiah 55:9; ‏גדל‎ be great, Genesis 19:13; ‏קטֹן‎
be small, Genesis 32:10; ‏עמק‎ be deep, Psalms 92:5; ‏מהר‎ be clean, Proverbs
20:9; ‏מלא‎ be full, Isaiah 2:6, Micah 3:8; ‏אבל‎ to mourn, Isaiah 33:9, Joel
1:9; ‏אבה‎ be willing, Deuteronomy 25:7; ‏מאס‎ loathe, Amos 5:21, Job 7:16;
‏שׂבע‎ be sated, Isaiah 1:11; ‏רבב‎ be many, Psalms 3:1 (‏רבה‎ = become many);
‏קוּה‎ hope, Psalms 130:5, &c. § 41. The perf. is used to express actions which
a lively imagination conceives as completed, but for which the fut. is more
usual in Eng.—(a) The perf. of certainty. Actions depending on a resolution of
the will of the speaker (or of others whose mind is known), or which appear
inevitable from circumstances, or which are. confidently expected, are conceived
and described as having taken place. This use is common in promises, threats,
bargaining, and the like. Isaiah 42:1 ‏הֵן עַבְדִּי נָתַתִּי רוּחִי עָלָיו‎
behold my servant, I will put my spirit upon him; Isaiah 6:5 ‏אוֹי־לִי
כִי־נִדְמֵיתִי‎ woe is me for I am undone; Rth_4:3 ‏חֶלְקַת הַשָּׂדֶה מָֽכְרָה
נְָֽעָמִי‎ Naomi is selling the field-portion. Genesis 15:18; Genesis 17:20;
Genesis 30:13, Judges 15:3, 1 Samuel 2:16; 1 Samuel 14:10; 1 Samuel 15:2, 2
Samuel 24:23, 1 Kings 3:13, 2 Kings 5:20, Isaiah 30:19, Jeremiah 4:13; Jeremiah
31:5-6, Psalms 6:8; Psalms 6:10; Psalms 20:7; Psalms 37:38. In these last exx.
and many others the tense may be called the perf. of confidence. (b) It often
happens, esp. in the higher style, that in the midst of descriptions of the fut.
the imagination suddenly conceives the act as accomplished, and interjects a
perf. amidst a number of imperfs. Job 5:20, Job 5:23 hath redeemed (Job 4:10);
Hosea 5:5 Judah is fallen. This usage receives an extension among the prophets,
whose imagination so vividly projects before them the event or scene which they
predict that it appears realised. Isaiah 5:13 ‏גָּלָה עַמִּי מִבְּלִי־דַעַת‎ my
people is gone into captivity; Isaiah 9:5 ‏כִּי יֶלֶד יֻלַּד־לָנוּ‎ for a child
has been born to us; Isaiah 9:1 ‏הַהֹֽלְכִים בַּחשֶׁךְ רָאוּ אוֹר גָּדוֹל‎ they
who walked in darkness have seen great light. Isaiah 5:14; Isaiah 9:2 seq.,
Isaiah 10:28; Isaiah 11:8-9; Isaiah 28:2, Hosea 4:6; Hosea 10:7, Hosea 10:15,
Jeremiah 4:29, Amos 5:2. The prophetic perf. is sometimes scarcely to be
distinguished from perf. of confidence, Psalms 22:21, Psalms 22:30. (c) The
perf. is used in the sense of the future perf. to indicate that an action though
fut. is finished in relation to another fut. action. Genesis 24:19 ‏עַד
אִם־כִּלּוּ לִשְׁתֹּת‎ until they (shall) have done drinking; 2 Samuel 5:24
‏כִּי אָז יָצָא י׳ לְפָנֶיךָ‎ for then Je. will have gone forth. Genesis 28:15;
Genesis 43:9; Genesis 48:6, 1 Samuel 1:28, 2 Kings 7:3; 2 Kings 20:9, Isaiah
4:4; Isaiah 6:11; Isaiah 16:12, Jeremiah 8:3, Micah 5:3, Rth_2:21. Rem. 1. The
prophetic perf. may be distinguished from the ordinary perf. by the fact that it
is not maintained consistently, but interchanges with impfs. or vav conv.
perfs., the prophet abandoning his ideal position and returning to the actual,
and so falling into the ordinary fut. tenses, e.g. Isaiah 5:14-17. The prophetic
passage may begin with perf, Isaiah 5:13, which is frequently introduced by
‏כִּי‎ for, ‏לָכֵן‎ therefore, or other particles, Isaiah 3:8; Isaiah 9:5; or it
may begin with vav impf., Isaiah 2:9. When further clauses with and are added,
if the ideal position be sustained, the natural secution, vav impf., may be
used, Isaiah 9:6, Psalms 22:29, or simple perf. if verb be disconnected with
and, Isaiah 5:16. But frequently the ideal position is deserted and the ordinary
fut. tenses, the impf. or vav perf, are employed, Isaiah 5:14, cf. Isaiah 5:17,
Psalms 85:1-13, Psalms 11:1-7, Psalms 12:1-8. Cf. Isaiah 13:9-10; Isaiah 14:24;
Isaiah 35:1-10, Isaiah 2:1-22, Isaiah 6:1-13; Isaiah 46:13; Isaiah 47:9; Isaiah
52:15; Isaiah 60:4. Rem. 2. It seems but a variety of (c) when the perf. is used
in questions expressing any lively feeling, as astonishment, indignation,
incredulity, or the like. The speaker imagines the act done, and expresses it in
a tone conveying his feeling regarding it. Genesis 18:12 shall I have (had)
pleasure! Genesis 21:7 who would have said? Exodus 10:3; Exodus 16:28, Judges
9:9 shall I have abandoned! Numbers 23:10, Numbers 23:23, 1 Samuel 26:9, 2 Kings
20:9, Jeremiah 30:21, Ezekiel 18:19, Habakkuk 2:18, Psalms 10:13; Psalms 11:3;
Psalms 39:8; Psalms 80:5, Job 12:9. Cf. interchange of perf. and impf. Habakkuk
1:2-3, Psalms 60:9. Rem. 3. Owing to the want of participles expressing past
time, the perf. has to be used in attributive or circumstantial clauses
referring to past. Genesis 44:4 ‏לא הִרְחִיקוּ‎ not having gone far; Genesis
44:12 ‏הֵחֵל‎ beginning at the eldest; Genesis 48:14 guiding his hands, Genesis
21:14; Numbers 30:11 without checking, Deuteronomy 21:1, Judges 6:19; Judges
20:31, 1 Samuel 30:2, 1 Kings 13:18, Job 11:16 waters passed away; Isaiah 3:9
without concealment. And so to express an action prior to the main action spoken
of, Psalms 11:2. Very compressed is the language, Judges 9:48 ‏מה רְאִיתֶם
עָשִׂיתִי‎ what ye have seen me do. If me had been expressed the consn. would
have been an ordinary Ar. one. Lamentations 1:10, Nehemiah 13:23; cf. impf. 2
Samuel 21:4, Isaiah 3:15. Rem. 4. Another verb following on perf. is usually
appended with vav impf., but in animated speech asyndetous perfs. are often
accumulated. Deuteronomy 32:1-52, Deuteronomy 15:1-23, Judges 5:27, Isaiah 18:5;
Isaiah 25:12; Isaiah 30:33, Lamentations 2:16. Rem. 5. In some instances perf.
appears to express a wish (precative perf.). Job 21:16 the counsel ‏רָֽחְַקָה‎
be far! Job 22:18. Lamentations 1:21 ‏הֵבֵאתָ‎ bring thou, where structure of
verse requires ref. to fut.; Lamentations 3:56 seq., where Lamentations 3:55
continues 54; Psalms 18:46. Isaiah 43:9 ‏נִקְבְּצוּ‎ may be form of imper., and
Psalms 7:6 ‏צִוִּיתָ‎ a circumst. clause. It would be strange if Heb. altogether
wanted this usage, which is common to all the Shem. languages in some shape.
Wright, ii. 3, Dillm. p. 406 foot, Noeldeke, p. 181, Del. Assyr. Gr. § 93. The
position of the verb is freer in Heb., as is usual in comparison of Ar. The
usage may be allied to perf. of confidence (Psalms 10:16; Psalms 22:22; Psalms
31:6; Psalms 57:7; Psalms 116:16), the strong wish causing the act to be
conceived as accomplished.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 20: THE SIMPLE IMPERFECT
========================================================================

The Simple Imperfect § 42. The simple impf. expresses an action incomplete or
unfinished. Such an action may be conceived as nascent, or entering on execution
(pres.), progressing, or moving on towards execution (impf.), or as ready, or
about to enter upon execution (fut.). Connected with the last use is the use of
impf. to express a great variety of actions which are dependent on something
preceding, whether it be the will or desire of the speaker (juss., opt.), or his
judgment or permission (potential), or on some other action, or on particles
expressing purpose and the like (subjunctive). The uses of the impf. are very
various, and some of them rarer in prose writing; those usual in ordinary prose
may be mentioned first. § 43. (a) The impf. expresses a future action, whether
from the point of the speaker's present, or from any other point assumed. 1
Samuel 24:20 ‏יָדַעְתִּי כִּי מָלךְ תִּמְלוֹךְ‎ I know that thou shalt be king;
2 Kings 3:27 ‏וַיִּקַּח אֶת־בְּנוֹ אְַשֶׁר יִמְלֹךְ‎ he took his son who was to
be king; Genesis 2:17; Genesis 3:4; Genesis 6:7; Genesis 37:8; Genesis 43:25
were to eat, 1 Kings 7:7, 2 Kings 13:14 was to die. (b) The impf. is employed to
express actions which are contingent or depending on something preceding. The
shades of sense of impf. in this use of it are manifold, corresponding to Eng.
will (of volition), shall (of command), may and can (of possibility or
permission), am to, in the present; and to would, should, might, could, was to,
in the past or indirect speech. Particularly (1) in interrogative sentences; (2)
in dependent clauses with ‏כִּי‎ that and the like; and (3) after particles like
‏אֵיךְ‎ how! ‏אוּלַי‎ perhaps, &c., and conditional particles like ‏אִם‎ if.
Genesis 3:2 ‏מִפְּרִי עֵץ־הַגָּן נֹאכֵל‎ we may eat; Genesis 3:3 ‏לֹא תֹֽאכְלוּ
מִמֶּנּוּ‎ ye shall not eat of it; Genesis 43:7 ‏הְַיָדוֹעַ נֵדַע כִּי יֹאמַר‎
were we then to know that he would say? Genesis 27:45 ‏לָמָֽה אֶשְׁכַּל
שְׁנֵיכֶם‎ why should I be bereaved of you both? Genesis 44:8 ‏וְאֵיךְ נִגְנֹב‎
and how should we steal! Genesis 2:19 ‏לִרְאֹת מַה־יִּקְרָא לוֹ‎ to see what he
would call it; Judges 9:28 ‏מִי־שְׁכֶם כִּי נַֽעַבְדֶנּוּ‎ who is Shechem that
we should serve him? Job 9:29 ‏אָֽנֹכִי אֶרְשַׁע‎ I am (have) to be guilty!
Genesis 44:34; Genesis 47:15, Exodus 3:11, Deuteronomy 7:17, Judges 8:6; Judges
17:8-9 wherever he might find, 1 Samuel 18:18; 1 Samuel 20:2, 1 Samuel 20:5
should sit, 1 Samuel 23:13, 2 Samuel 2:22; 2 Samuel 3:33 should Abner (was A.
to) die! 2 Samuel 6:9, 2 Kings 8:13, Psalms 8:4, Job 7:17. With ‏אוּלַי‎ Genesis
16:2; Genesis 24:5, Numbers 23:27, 1 Samuel 6:5, 1 Kings 18:5, 2 Kings 19:4,
Amos 5:15. With ‏אִם‎ if, Genesis 18:26, Genesis 18:28, Genesis 18:30; Genesis
30:31, Judges 4:8, Amos 6:9. See Cond. Sent.—With Job 9:29 cf. Job 10:15; Job
12:4, 1 Samuel 14:43; 1 Samuel 28:1. (c) In particular impf. follows final
(telic) conjunctions, as ‏לְמַעַן‎ in order that, ‏אְַשֶׁר‎ that, ‏לְבִלְתִּי‎
that not, ‏פֶּן‎ lest. Exodus 4:5 ‏לְמַעַן יַֽאְַמִינוּ‎ that they may believe;
Deuteronomy 4:40 ‏אְַשֶׁר יִיטַב לְךָ‎ that it may be well with thee (cf. next
clause); Genesis 3:3 ‏לֹא תִגְּעוּ בּוֹ פֶּן־תְּמֻתוּן‎ ye shall not touch it
lest ye die. Exodus 20:23, 2 Samuel 14:14. See Final Sent. Rem. 1. The
expression ‏מִי יוֹדֵעַ‎ who knows? differs little from perhaps, and is followed
by impf., 2 Samuel 12:22, John 2:14, Jonah 3:9. In Esther 4:14 ‏אִם‎ is supplied
before the verb. § 44. Frequentative impf.—The impf. expresses actions of
general occurrence, such actions being independent of time. That which is
nascent or ready to occur passes easily over into that which is of frequent or
indefinite occurrence. This use of impf. is common in proverbial sayings, in
comparisons, in the expression of social and other customs, and particularly of
actions which, having a certain moral character, are viewed as universal, but
also of actions which are or were customary in given circumstances without being
necessary. (a) Of actions for which Eng. uses the present. Genesis 10:9
‏עַל־כֵּן יֵֽאָמַר כְּנִמְרֹד‎ therefore it is said, as Nimrod; Genesis 6:21
‏מִכָּל־מַֽאְַכָל אְַשֶׁר יֵֽאָכֵל‎ take of all food which is eaten (edible);
Proverbs 10:1 ‏בֵּן חָכָם יְשַׂמַּח־אָב‎ a wise son makes a father glad.
Particularly with ‏כֵּן‎ so, ‏כַּֽאְַשֶׁר‎ as, and similar words. 1 Samuel 24:13
‏כַּֽאְַשֶׁר יֹאמַר מְשַׁל הַקַּדְמֹנִי מֵֽרְשָׁעִים יֵצֵא רֶשַׁע‎ as says the
proverb, Out of the evil cometh forth evil; Judges 7:5 ‏כַּֽאְַשֶׁר יָלֹק
דַכֶּלֶב‎ as a dog laps; Genesis 29:26 ‏לֹא־יֵֽעָשֶׂה כֵן בִּמְקֹמֵנוּ‎ it is
not so done in our country. Sometimes this is not has the nuance of ought not.
Genesis 20:9 ‏מַֽעְַשִׂים אשׁר לֹא־יֵֽעָשׂוּ‎ deeds which ought not to be done,
cf. Genesis 34:7, 2 Samuel 13:12.—Genesis 50:3, Exodus 33:11, Deuteronomy 1:31,
Deuteronomy 1:44; Deuteronomy 2:11, Deuteronomy 2:20; Deuteronomy 28:29, Judges
11:40; Judges 14:10, 1 Samuel 5:5; 1 Samuel 19:24, 2 Samuel 5:8; 2 Samuel 13:18;
2 Samuel 19:4, Amos 3:7, Amos 3:12, Hosea 1:10 (cannot be counted). Of a
universal truth, Exodus 23:8, Deuteronomy 16:19 a gift blinds, 1 Samuel 16:7, 2
Samuel 11:25 the sword devours, 1 Kings 8:46 no one who sinneth not, Psalms
1:3-6. Of a characteristic or habit, Genesis 44:5, Exodus 4:14 speaks (can
speak), Deuteronomy 10:17, 1 Samuel 23:22, 2 Samuel 19:35, 2 Kings 9:20 drives
furiously, Isaiah 13:17-18 (the Medes), Isaiah 28:27-28, Psalms 1:2, Job
9:11-13. But also of an event repeated or general within a limited area. 1
Samuel 9:6 ‏כל אשׁר יְדַבֵּר בֹּא יָבֹא‎ whatever he speaks comes true; 1 Kings
22:8 ‏לֹא יִתְנַבֵּא עָלַי טוֹב‎ he never prophesies good about me. Exodus
13:15; Exodus 18:15, 2 Kings 6:12, Hosea 4:8, Hosea 4:13; Hosea 7:1-3, Hosea
7:14-16; Hosea 13:2 kiss calves, Amos 2:7-8, Isaiah 1:23; Isaiah 14:8, Micah
3:11. (b) Of actions customary or general in the past. Genesis 2:6 ‏וְאֵד
יַֽעְַלֶה‎ and a mist used to go up. 1 Samuel 2:19 ‏וּמְעִיל קָטֹן
תַּֽעְַשֶׂה־לּוֹ אִמו‎ and a little robe his mother used to make for him. 2
Chronicles 9:21 once every three years ‏תָּבוֹאנָה ְאָנִיּוֹת תַּרְשִׁישׁ‎ came
the ships of Tarsh. This impf. may distribute an action over its details or
particulars; Genesis 2:19 ‏וְכֹל אְַשֶׁר יִקְרָא־לוֹ הָֽאָדָם‎ whatever he
called it. Particularly under the influence of a negative; 1 Samuel 13:19
‏וְחָרָשׁ לֹא יִמָּצֵא‎ a smith was not to be found; Genesis 2:25 ‏וְלֹא
יִתְבּשָׁשׁוּ‎ they were not (at any time) ashamed; 1 Samuel 1:13 ‏שְׂפָתֶיהָ
נָעוֹת וְקוֹלָהּ לֹא יִשָּׁמֵעַ‎ her lips moved, but her voice was not heard.
Exodus 21:36, 1 Kings 8:8, 1 Kings 8:27 (cf. 1 Kings 22:8 in a); 1 Kings 18:10,
2 Kings 23:9 (contrast neg. impf. and pos. perf.), Jeremiah 13:7. Cf. Rem. 1.
Rem. 1. Other exx. Genesis 6:4; Genesis 29:2; Genesis 31:39, Exodus 8:24,
Numbers 11:5, Numbers 11:9, Deuteronomy 2:11, Deuteronomy 2:20, Judges 5:8;
Judges 6:4-5; Judges 17:6, 1 Samuel 1:7; 1 Samuel 13:18; 1 Samuel 14:47 (rd.
perhaps ‏יִוָּשֵׁעַ‎); 1 Samuel 18:5; 1 Samuel 23:13; 1 Samuel 25:28, 2 Samuel
1:22 never returned; 2 Samuel 2:28 did not engage in the pursuit; 2 Samuel 12:3,
2 Samuel 12:31; 2 Samuel 17:17; 2 Samuel 20:18; 2 Samuel 23:10; 1 Kings 6:8; 1
Kings 10:5; 1 Kings 17:6; 1 Kings 18:10; 1 Kings 21:6, 2 Kings 3:25; 2 Kings
4:8; 2 Kings 13:20, Jeremiah 36:18, Psalms 106:43, Job 1:5, 1 Chronicles 20:3.
Rem. 2. This impf. is used, e.g., 1. in describing a boundary line and naming
its successive points, Joshua 16:8, interchanging with vav perf., Joshua 15:3
and often. 2. In describing the course of an ornamentation, 1 Kings 7:15, 1
Kings 7:23 ran round, 2 Chronicles 4:2. 3. In stating the amount of metal that
went to each of a class of articles, 1 Kings 10:16, 2 Chronicles 9:15; and so of
the number of victims offered in a great sacrifice, 1 Kings 3:4, cf. 1 Kings
10:5. 4. In describing the quantity which a vessel, &c., contained, 1 Kings
7:26. So the details of collecting and disbursing moneys, 2 Kings 12:12-17.—In 2
Kings 8:29 (2 Kings 9:15) the preceding plur. "wounds" perhaps distributes the
verb wounded (perf. 2 Chronicles 22:6), just as the rest does Joab's action, 1
Chronicles 11:8, and all the cities David's, 1 Chronicles 20:3, and all the land
the effect of the flies, Exodus 8:24, cf. Deuteronomy 11:24. So 2 Samuel 23:10
of the people returning in parties or successively (2 Samuel 23:9 their
dispersion). Jeremiah 52:7, Ezra 9:4. Rem. 3. Allied to § 44a above is the use
of impf. to form attributive or adjectival clauses, descriptive of the subj. or
obj. of a previous sentence. The restricted sphere of the ptcp. enlarges this
usage. Genesis 49:27 ‏בנ׳ זְאֵב יִטְרָף‎ Benj. is a ravening wolf; Isaiah 40:20
‏עֵץ לֹא־יִרְקַב‎ a tree that doth not rot; Hosea 4:14 ‏עָם לֹא־יָבִין‎ an
undiscerning people; Isaiah 51:2 ‏שָׂרָה תְּחֽוֹלֶלְכֶם‎ S. your mother (who
bears you); Isaiah 51:12 man that dies (mortal man). Isaiah 55:13, Psalms 78:6,
Job 8:12, cf. Exodus 12:34, Numbers 11:33, Zephaniah 3:17. Isaiah 30:14
unsparingly, Psalms 26:1-12 without wavering. Particularly in comparisons. Job
9:26 ‏כְּנֶשֶׁר יָטוּשׁ‎ as an eagle swooping; Job 7:2 as a servant that
longeth. Deuteronomy 32:11, Hosea 11:10, Isaiah 62:1, Jeremiah 23:29. § 45. To
express single unfinished or enduring actions in the pres. or past the ptcp. is
usually employed in prose, with a different shade of meaning. The impf.,
however, is often used after certain particles, as ‏אָז‎ then, ‏טֶרֶם‎ not yet,
‏בְּטֶרֶם‎ before. Exodus 15:1 ‏אָז יָשִׁיר משֶׁה‎ then sang Moses; Genesis 19:4
‏טֶרֶם יִשְׁכָּבוּ‎ they were not yet lain down when, &c. Genesis 27:33
‏וָֽאֹכַל בְּטֶרֶם תָּבוֹא‎ and I ate before thou earnest. Deuteronomy 4:41,
Joshua 8:30; Joshua 10:12; Joshua 22:1, 1 Kings 3:16; 1 Kings 9:11; 1 Kings
11:7; 1 Kings 16:21, 2 Kings 12:17; 2 Kings 15:16.—Genesis 2:5; Genesis 24:45, 1
Samuel 3:3.—Judges 14:18, 1 Samuel 2:15, 2 Kings 6:32, Jeremiah 1:5. So
sometimes after ‏עַד‎, Joshua 10:13, Psalms 73:17. See Temporal Sent. Rem. 1.
The use of impf. with interrog. is peculiar. The interrogation not only brings
the action into the present, but seems to give such force to the verb that the
finite tense may be used. Genesis 32:29 why ‏תִּשְׁאַל‎ dost thou ask? Genesis
37:15 ‏מַה־תְּבַקֵּשׁ‎ what dost thou seek? comp. the answer ‏אנכי מֻבַקֵּשׁ‎.
So question and answer Genesis 16:8. 2 Kings 20:14 ‏מֵאַיִן יָבאוּ‎ whence came
they? with the answer ‏בָּאוּ‎ they came. Genesis 44:7, Exodus 2:13; Exodus 3:3,
Judges 17:9; Judges 19:17, 1 Samuel 1:8; 1 Samuel 17:8; 1 Samuel 28:16, 2 Samuel
1:3, 1 Kings 21:7, Job 1:7; Job 2:2; Job 15:7, Isaiah 45:9, Isaiah 45:10. In
some cases the questions may be freq., Isaiah 40:27. Perhaps also with other
strong particles, like ‏הִנֵּה‎ 1 Samuel 21:14, Genesis 37:7? And necessarily
when ptcp. is resolved into a neg. clause, Judges 20:16, Leviticus 11:47. Rem.
2. Such particles as then create a space or period with which the action is
contemporaneous, into which the speaker throws himself, cf. 2 Kings 8:22 where
then = at that (general) time. In poetry the usage is extended, and appears with
such words as day, time. Job 3:4 perish ‏יוֹם אִוָּלֶד בּוֹ‎ the day on which I
was (am) born! Job 6:17, Deuteronomy 32:35. In other cases it may be doubtful
whether contemporaneousness or immediate subsequence be expressed: Job 3:12 why
died (die) I not from the womb, came I not out of the belly and expired? cf. Job
3:13. The pointing ‏וָֽאגוע‎ would have been good prose (Jeremiah 20:17), and so
would perf. in first clause (Jeremiah 20:18), but the one tense protects the
other. Cf. the reverse order of events, Numbers 12:12. In elevated style this
usage of impf. is common. The speaker does not bring the past into his own
present, he transports himself back into the past, with the events in which he
is thus face to face. Exodus 15:5 the depths ‏יְכַסְיֻמוּ‎ covered (cover) them;
Deuteronomy 32:10 ‏יִמְצָאֵהוּ‎ found (findeth) him; Psalms 80:8 a vine from Eg.
‏תַּסִּיעַ‎ thou bringest, thou drivest out the nations; Job 4:15-16 a breath
‏יַֽחְַלֹף תְּסַמֵּר‎ passes, my hair stands up; it stops, &c. So an
instantaneous effect is graphically expressed. Exodus 15:12 thou didst stretch
thy hand ‏תִּבְלָעֵמוֹ ארץ‎ the earth swallows them, Exodus 15:14 the nations
heard ‏יִרְגָּזוּן‎ they are terrified. Isaiah 41:5, Habakkuk 3:10, Psalms 46:6;
Psalms 77:17; Psalms 69:33; Psalms 78:20. The Eng. pres. best renders this
impf., our historical pres. being a similar usage. Numbers 23:7 Balak
‏יַנְחֵנִי‎ bringeth me. Psalms 18:6; Psalms 104:6-8. Hitz. (Psalms 18:4) so
explains 1 Kings 21:6 ‏כי אְַדַבֵּר‎; ‏כי‎ is recitativum. If reading right,
Judges 2:1 ‏אַֽעְַלֶה‎ must rather express progressive bringing up. So perhaps 2
Samuel 15:37 ‏יָבוֹא‎ proceeded. In 1 Kings 7:8 ‏יַֽעְַשֶׂה‎ is wanting in Sep.
Rem. 3. In the prophetic and higher style the impf. is often used of single
actions where prose would express itself differently. There is also frequent
interchange of perf. and impf., e.g. Isaiah 5:12; Isaiah 9:17; Isaiah 10:28;
Isaiah 13:10; Isaiah 14:24; Isaiah 18:5; Isaiah 19:6-7; Isaiah 42:25; Isaiah
43:17; Isaiah 49:1-26, Isaiah 13:1-22, Isaiah 17:1-14; Isaiah 51:6; Isaiah 60:4,
Hosea 7:1; Hosea 12:11, Psalms 26:4-5; Psalms 52:9; Psalms 93:3. In early
writing these changes have meaning, but in later poetry, especially in the
historical psalms and Job, the significance is not always apparent, and the
changes look part of an unconscious traditional style. Some scholars, however,
diminish the difficulty by the assumption that the impf. often stands for vav
impf. See § 51, R. 5. Rem. 4. The impf. is frequently used for imper., even in
the 2nd pers. Deuteronomy 7:5; Deuteronomy 13:5, Amos 7:12, Habakkuk 3:2, Psalms
17:8; Psalms 64:2; Psalms 71:2, Psalms 71:20-21; Psalms 140:2.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 21: THE CONVERSIVE TENSES. PERF. AND IMPERF. WITH STRONG VAV
========================================================================

The Conversive Tenses. Perf. and Imperf. with Strong Vav § 46. The conversive
tenses seem the result of two things: first, the feeling of the connexion of two
actions, and that the second belongs to the sphere of the first, a connexion
expressed by vav; and, second, that effort of the lively imagination already
noticed under the simple tense-forms (§ 41b, § 45, R. 2, 3), by which an impf.
is interjected among perfs., and conversely, a perf. among impfs. These lively
transportations of the imagination, which appear only occasionally in the case
of the simple tenses, have in this instance given rise to two distinct fixed
tense-expressions, the vav conv. impf. and the vav conv. perf. In usage the
former has become the historical or narrative tense, and the latter the usual
expression for the fut. or freq. when connected with preceding context by and.
The actual genesis of these two tense-forms belongs, however, to a period lying
behind the present state of the language. They are now virtually simple forms,
having the meaning of the preceding tenses, impf. or perf., and it is doubtful
if it is legitimate to analyse them, and treat vav impf. for ex. as and with an
impf. in any of the senses which it might have if standing alone.—It is the
shortened forms of impf. that are usually employed with vav, when these exist;
but this is by no means universal.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 22: IMPERFECT WITH STRONG VAV. VAV CONV. IMPF.
========================================================================

Imperfect with Strong Vav. Vav Conv. Impf. § 47. Vav conv. impf. follows a
simple perf. in any of the senses of the perf. In usage, however, it has become
a tense-form in these meanings of the perf. in narrative style, though no perf.
immediately precedes. If the connexion of vav and impf. be broken through
anything such as a neg. or other word coming between, the discourse returns to
the simple perf. Genesis 1:5 ‏וְלַחשֶׁךְ קָרָא‎... ‏וַיִּקְרָא לָאוֹר‎ Genesis
4:4-5 ‏וַיִּשַׁע י׳ אֶל־הֶבֶל וְאֶל־קַיִן לֹא שָׁעָה‎ and Je. had respect to
Abel, but to Cain he had not respect. As to the kind of connexion between the
preceding and vav impf. the latter may express either what is strictly
consequential, or what is merely successive in time, or what is only successive
in the mind of the speaker. In the last case the event or fact expressed by vav
impf. may really be identical with the preceding event, and a repetition of it,
or synchronous with it, or even anterior to it; the speaker expresses them in
the order in which they occur to him, so that the and is merely connective,
though the form retains its conversive meaning. Genesis 40:23
‏וַיִּשְׁכָּחֵֽהוּ‎... ‏לֹא זָכַר‎ he remembered not Joseph, and forgat him;
Judges 16:10 ‏הֵתַלְתָּ בִּי וַתְּדַבֵּר אֵלַי כְּזָבִים‎ thou hast cheated me,
and told me lies. With vav perf., Judges 14:12 ‏אִם הַגֵּד תַּגִּידוּ לִי
וּמְצָאתֶם‎ if ye will tell it me, and find it out. After ‏עשׂה‎ to do, vav
impf. is often merely explanatory, 1 Kings 18:13. ‏את אשׁר עָשִׂיתִי וָֽאַחְבּא‎
what I did and hid, &c. Genesis 31:26, Exodus 1:18; Exodus 19:4, Judges 9:16, 1
Kings 2:5, 2 Chronicles 2:2, cf. Nehemiah 13:17 :2 Sa. 2 Chronicles 14:5 I am a
widow ‏וַיָּֽמָת אִישִׁי‎ and my husband is dead. Judges 2:21 ‏אשׁר עָזַב יהו׳
וַיָּמתֹ‎ which Joshua left and died. So vav impf. often merely sums up the
result of a preceding narrative, Judges 3:30 ‏וַתִּכָּנַע מוֹאָב‎ so Moab was
subdued; Judges 8:28. § 48. (a) Vav impf. continues a perf. in sense of Eng.
past; and it is usual in this sense in narrative, although no perf. actually
precedes. Genesis 3:13 ‏הַנָּחָשׁ הִשִּׁיאַנִי וָֽאֹכֵל‎ the serpent deceived
me, and I ate. Genesis 4:1; Genesis 7:19, 1 Samuel 15:24. With neg., Genesis 4:5
unto Cain ‏לֹא שָׁעָה וַיִּחַר לְקַיִן מְאֹד‎ he had not respect, and C. was
very angry. Genesis 8:9, Jeremiah 20:17, Job 3:11; Job 32:3 did not find an
answer and condemn (so as to condemn). With interrog., Genesis 12:19.—When vav
is separated from verb, Genesis 31:33 ‏וְלֹא מָצָא‎... ‏וַיָּבֹא‎ Genesis 41:21,
Judges 6:10. (b) It continues perf. in sense of Eng. perf. with have. Genesis
3:17 ‏כִּי שָׁמַעְתָּ לְקוֹל אִשְׁתְּךָ וַתֹּאכַל‎ hast hearkened and eaten.
Genesis 16:5 ‏וָֽאֵקַל‎ and I am despised; Genesis 32:31. With interr.,
Deuteronomy 4:33 ‏הְַשָׁמַע עָם קוֹל א׳ וַיֶּֽחִי‎ has a people heard the voice
of God and lived? With neg. 1 Samuel 15:19 ‏וְלָמָּה לֹא־שָׁמַעְתָּ בְּקוֹל י׳
וַתַּעַט‎ why hast thou not obeyed, but hast flown upon the spoil? 1 Samuel
19:17, Job 9:4.—Joshua 4:9 he set up 12 stones ‏וַיִּֽהְיוּ שָׁם‎ and they are
there to this day. Isaiah 50:7, Jeremiah 8:6. Genesis 32:4, 1 Samuel 19:5. (c)
In the sense of plup. Genesis 39:13 ‏כִּי עָזַב בִּגְדוֹ וַיָּֽנָס‎ had left his
garment and fled; Genesis 31:34 ‏וַתְּשִׂמֵם‎... ‏וְרָחֵל לָֽקְחָה וַתֵּשֶׁב
עְַלֵיהֶם‎... now R. had taken the Teraphim, and put them in the camel's saddle,
and sitten down upon them. Genesis 27:1; Genesis 26:18, Exodus 15:19, Numbers
21:26, Joshua 10:1, Judges 4:11, 1 Samuel 30:1-2, 2 Samuel 18:18, 1 Kings 2:41.
Isaiah 39:1 ‏כִּי חָלָה וַיְֶּֽחֶזַק‎ heard that he had been sick, and was
better. (d) After hypothetical or conditional perf. 1 Samuel 25:34 ‏לוּלֵי
מִהַרְתְּ וַתָּבֹאִי‎ (so rd.) unless thou hadst made haste and come; Exodus
20:25 ‏כִּי חַרְבְּךָ הֵנַפְתָּ עָלֶיהָ וַתְּחַֽלְַלֶהָ‎ hast thou lifted up thy
iron upon it, thou hast polluted it. Proverbs 11:2 ‏בָּא זָדוֹן וַיָּבֹא קָלוֹן‎
has pride come, shame has come (when pride comes then, &c.), cf. Proverbs
18:3.—Numbers 5:27, Psalms 139:11, Proverbs 18:22, Job 9:16; Job 23:13. In Opt.
Sent. Joshua 7:7, Isaiah 48:18. Rem. 1. The contrast in such passages as Genesis
32:30 ‏רָאִיתִי א׳ וַתִּנָּצֵל נַפְשִׁי‎ I have seen God and (yet) my life is
preserved hardly lies in the vav, but is suggested by the two events. 2 Samuel
3:8. Neither is it probable that the vav expresses an inference; Job 2:3
‏וַתְּסִיתֵנִי‎ is not, and so (so that) thou settest me on. The ref. is rather
to Satan's insinuation, ch. Job 1:9 seq. Rem. 2. It is questionable whether vav
impf. has the sense of plup. except in continuance of a perf. of that meaning.
When and introduces something anterior to the general narrative, it is usually
disconnected with the verb, which is then preceded by its subj. (§ 39c). There
are a few peculiar cases, Exodus 32:29, 1 Samuel 14:24, 1 Kings 13:12, Isaiah
39:1, Jeremiah 39:11, Zechariah 7:2, Nehemiah 2:9. There is nothing to show that
Exodus 32:29 is anterior, it seems parallel to Exodus 32:26-27. In 1 Samuel
14:24 Sep. has a different text in which ‏וַיֹּאֶל‎ stands quite regularly. In 1
Kings 13:12 the sense requires hiph. ‏וַיַּרְאוּ‎ and they showed. Possibly
Isaiah 39:1 should rd. as 2 Kings 20:12 ‏כי שׁמע‎, though the mere fact of a
different reading is not conclusive. See Driver's exhaustive note p. 84. § 49
(a) Vav impf. continues a perf. of experience, expressing a common truth. Isaiah
40:24 ‏נָשַׁף בָּהֶם וַיִּבָֽשׁוּ‎ he blows upon them, and they wither; Job 7:9
‏כָּלָה עָנָן וַיֵּלַךְ‎ the cloud wastes away and vanishes. Nahum 3:16, Job
14:2; Job 24:2, Job 24:11. So in continuance of a ptcp. with this meaning. Amos
5:8 ‏הַקּוֹרֵא לְמֵי הַיָּם וַיִּשְׁפְּכֵם‎ who calleth the waters of the sea,
and poureth them; Amos 9:5.—Genesis 49:17, 1 Samuel 2:6, Jeremiah 10:13, Amos
6:3, Micah 7:3, Nahum 1:4, Psalms 34:7, cf Psalms 34:21, Job 12:18, Job
12:22-25, Proverbs 21:22. (b) In continuance of prophetic perf. Isaiah 9:6 ‏בֵּן
נִתַּן־לָנוּ וַיִּקְרָא‎... ‏וַתְּהִי‎ a son has been given us, and the
government is laid upon his shoulder, and they have called. Psalms 22:29
‏אָֽכְלוּ וַיִּשְׁתַּֽחְַווּ‎ all the fat of the earth have eaten and
worshipped. In such cases the fut. is almost necessary in Engl. owing to our
different way of thinking. Isaiah 5:25; Isaiah 24:18; Isaiah 48:20-21, Micah
2:13, Jeremiah 8:16, Psalms 20:8. After perf. of confidence, Psalms 109:28. With
no preceding perf., but stating the issue of actions just described, Isaiah 2:9
‏וַיִּשַּׁח אָדָם וַיִּשְׁפַּל־אִישׁ‎ therefore men are brought down, and man
humbled (punishment, not practice as A.V.), cf. Isaiah 5:15; Isaiah 44:12,
Isaiah 44:13. Job 5:15-16; Job 36:7. Or confident expectation, Psalms 64:8-10
‏וַיֹּרֵם‎ hath shot at them, &c. Psalms 94:22-23; Psalms 37:40. § 50. (a) Vav
impf. continues any verbal form as inf. or ptcp. which is used in a sense
equivalent to a perf., and even a simple impf. having reference to past time.
Genesis 39:18 ‏כַּֽהְַרִימִי קוֹלִי וָֽאֶקְרָא‎ when I lifted up my voice and
cried; Genesis 35:3 ‏לָאֵל הָֽעֹנֶה אֹתִי וַיְהִי עִמָּדִי‎ who answered me, and
was with me. See exx. § 96, and R. 2, and § 100 e. Genesis 27:33; Genesis 28:6,
1 Kings 18:18, Psalms 50:16 (past is reviewed).—Psalms 3:5 ‏קוֹלִי אֶל־י׳
אֶקְרָא וַיַּֽעְַנֵנִי‎ I cried aloud unto Je., and he heard me. Psalms 52:7;
Psalms 95:10, 1 Samuel 2:29, 1 Samuel 2:1 K. 20, 33, Deuteronomy 2:12, Jeremiah
52:7, Hosea 11:4, cf. Genesis 37:18. (b) Vav impf. may naturally follow anything
which forms a starting-point for a development, though not a verb, such as a
statement of time, a casus pendens, or the like. Genesis 22:4 ‏בַּיּוֹם
הַשְּׁלִישִׁי וַיִּשָּׂא אֶת־עֵינָיו‎ on the third day he lifted up his eyes;
Isaiah 6:1 ‏בִּשְׁנַת מוֹת הַמֶּלֶךְ וָֽאֶרְאֶה‎. 1 Samuel 4:20; 1 Samuel 21:6,
Hosea 11:1, Psalms 138:3. 1 Kings 15:13 ‏וְגַם אֶת־מ אִמּוֹ וַיְסִרֶהָ
מִגְּבִירָה‎ and also Maacha his mother he removed from being dowager, 1 Kings
12:17. Hosea 13:6 ‏כְּמַרְעִיתָם וַיִּשְׂבָּֽעוּ‎ the more their pasture, the
more they ate themselves full. Genesis 22:24, 2 Kings 16:14, Jeremiah 6:19,
Micah 2:13, Exodus 14:20. After ‏הנה‎ Numbers 22:11. In 2 Samuel 11:12
‏וּמִמָּֽחֳרָת‎ begins 2 Samuel 11:13. Similarly after a clause stating the
ground or reason. 1 Samuel 15:23 ‏וַיִּמְאָֽסְךָ מִמֶּלֶךְ‎... ‏יַעַן מָאַסְתָּ‎
because thou hast rejected the word of Je. he has rejected thee from being king.
1 Kings 10:9, Isaiah 45:4; Isaiah 48:5, Job 36:9, Psalms 59:15 (Hitz.
‏וְילינו‎), cf. 1 Samuel 2:16. Proverbs 25:4 (inf. abs.). And vav impf.
regularly continues another vav impf., as Numbers 22:21-22 ‏וַיִּֽחַר־אַף א׳‎...
‏וַיֵּלֶךְ‎... ‏וַיָּֽקָם בל׳ וַיַּֽחְַבשׁ‎ and Balaam arose and saddled his
ass, and went... and the anger of God was kindled. § 51. In such sentences as
and in course of time Cain brought, or, and when they were in the field Cain
rose up, i.e. when the circumstances, temporal or adverbial, under which the
action was performed are stated, the language prefers to use co-ordinate
clauses, prefixing ‏וַיְהִי‎ and it was. Genesis 4:3 ‏וַיְהִי מִקֵּץ יָמִים
וַיָּבֵא קַיִן‎ and it was in course of time that (and) Cain brought; Genesis
4:8 ‏וַיְהִי בִּֽהְיוֹתָם בַּשָּׂדֶה וַיָּֽקָם ק׳‎ and it was when they were in
the field that C. rose up. This construction is the usual one in prose
narrative. See for variety of usage Genesis 12:11, Genesis 12:14; Genesis 19:34;
Genesis 21:22; Genesis 22:20; Genesis 24:52; Genesis 26:8; Genesis 27:1; Genesis
29:13; Genesis 41:8, Judges 1:14; Judges 11:4, 1 Samuel 10:11; 1 Samuel 11:11
end, 2 Samuel 2:23. Rem. 1. Such a sentence as and when they saw her they
praised her may be made in various ways. 1. ... ‏וַיְהִי כִּרְאֹתָם‎...
‏וַיְהַֽלְַלוּ‎ 2. ... ‏כִּרְאֹתָם‎... ‏וַיְהַֽלְַלוּ‎ 3. ... ‏וַיְהַֽלְַלוּ‎...
‏וַיִּרְאוּ‎. The first is usual; the second with inf. back in the clause is
classical, e.g. Genesis 32:25; Genesis 34:7 (Genesis 35:9); the third not
unusual with see, hear, and finish ‏כִּלָּה‎ (Genesis 24:19; Genesis 30:1;
Genesis 37:21, Exodus 34:33, 2 Samuel 11:27), but also in other cases. Other
forms are rarer, e.g. Genesis 27:34 ‏וַיְהַֽלְַלוּ‎... ‏כּרְאֹתָם‎ without and
(cf. 2 Samuel 15:10); or mainly late, as ‏וַיְהללו‎... ‏וְכִרְאֹתָם‎ or
‏הִֽלְַלוּ‎... ‏וְכִרְ׳‎ with and at the beginning. The secution to ‏ויהי‎ is
not always vav impf., though this is usual. These forms appear 1. ‏וַיָּבֵא
ק׳‎... ‏וַיְהִי‎. 2. ‏ויהי הֵבִיא ק׳‎... 3. ‏וְקַיִן הֵבִיא‎... ‏ויהי‎. 4.
‏וְהִנֵּה ק׳‎... ‏ויהי‎. Exx. of 2, Genesis 40:1, Exodus 16:27, Deuteronomy
9:11, Joshua 10:27, 1 Samuel 18:30, 1 Kings 11:4; 1 Kings 14:25; 1 Kings 15:29;
1 Kings 17:17. Of 3, Genesis 7:10; Genesis 15:12; Genesis 22:1, Exodus 12:29, 1
Samuel 18:1, 2 Samuel 3:6, 2 Kings 2:9. In 4 ‏הנה‎ is usually followed by ptcp.
or nominal sent. Rem. 2. Ex. of vav impf. after stative verb, Isaiah 3:16, are
haughty and walk; Psalms 16:9. The impf. after ‏אָז‎, &c. referring to the past
(§ 45) is also continued by vav impf. Joshua 8:30-31; Joshua 10:12; Joshua 22:1,
1 Kings 3:16; 1 Kings 11:7 perf., 2 Kings 12:17. On the other hand, the secution
of fut. perf. (§ 41c) is usually vav perf. or simple impf., Judges 9:9, 1 Samuel
26:9, Isaiah 4:4; Isaiah 55:10-11, Genesis 26:10; Genesis 43:9. So very often
the proph. perf. (§ 41b) and perf. of confidence is continued by vav perf., the
ideal position not being maintained. Genesis 9:13; Genesis 17:20, Numbers 24:17,
Deuteronomy 15:6, 2 Kings 5:20, Isaiah 2:11; Isaiah 43:14. Rem. 3. In the brief
language of poetry vav impf. sometimes expresses a dependence which is usually
expressed by ‏כִּי‎. Isaiah 51:12-13 ‏מִי־אַתְּ וַתִּֽירְאִי‎ who art thou that
thou fearest? Psalms 144:3 with Psalms 8:5. Cf. Isaiah 49:7. Rem. 4. Vav impf.
express the ingress or entrance upon realisation of the second action in
connection with the first. But the second is confined to the sphere of the
first, and has not independent duration, as an unconnected impf. might have.
Thus ‏אָמַר וַיְהִי‎ he said, and it was, is all bounded by one circle, so that
and it was becomes in usage the expression of a finished fact, taking on the
quality of the preceding perf. Hence vav impf. comes to stand independently in
the sense of the perf. It may be interjected like the perf. amidst other forms
(§ 41b), Psalms 55:17; Psalms 55:19, Habakkuk 1:10, or stand unconnected with
immediately preceding forms, Psalms 8:5 and thou didst let him want, adding
merely another fact; cf. 2 Samuel 19:1, where mourns is a larger idea than
"weeps" which it embraces (unless "mourns" were understood of successive fits of
lamentation). The fact expressed by vav. impf. may be completed really or only
ideally. Jeremiah 38:9 and he is dead (must die) of hunger; Job 10:8 and thou
hast swallowed me up; Job 10:22 and it has shone (its light is) as darkness. Cf.
the instructive pass. Numbers 12:12. In such poetical passages as Job 4:5; Job
6:21; Job 14:10, where vav impf. appears to follow a present, it is not the vav
impf. but the preceding verbs that are peculiar. The vigorous poetical style
expresses the completed acts touch, see, die, by the impf. (pres.), cf. Job
14:10 b.— It is not always easy to perceive the significance of the changes in
secution; cf. Amos 9:5 with Psalms 104:32, Hosea 8:13, Micah 6:16, Psalms 42:5
with Psalms 42:12, Job 7:17-18; Job 9:20, Psalms 52:7. Rem. 5. The use of the
impf., particularly in poetry, can hardly be accounted for by supposing that it
expresses in every case some meaning distinctively belonging to the simple impf.
This difficulty has induced some scholars to assume that the vav conv. forms may
be broken up and still retain the conversive sense. Hitz. proceeds on these
principles: 1. vav and the verb may be separated, so that ‏קָטְלוּ‎... ‏וְ‎ =
‏וְקטלו‎ vav perf., and ‏יַקְטֵל‎... ‏וְ‎, ‏יַקְטִיל‎... ‏וְ‎ = ‏וַיַּקְטֵל‎,
and so ‏יִקְטֹל‎... ‏וְ‎ = ‏וַיִּקְטֹל‎. Job 5:11; Job 28:25, Isaiah 29:16,
Psalms 22:21; Psalms 27:10; Psalms 44:10, Job 3:25 b; Job 4:11, Jeremiah 44:22.
2. The simple impf. forms without vav may be equivalent to the convers. forms
where the latter might have stood, viz. at the head of the clause, so that
‏יַקְטִיל‎, ‏יַקְטֵל‎ = ‏וַיַּקְטֵל‎ and ‏יּקְטֹל‎ = ‏וַיִּקְטֹל‎, Psalms 8:6;
Psalms 18:12; Psalms 44:11; Psalms 81:8; Psalms 138:3; Psalms 139:13, Hosea 6:1.
3. The simple impf. forms (without vav in the clause) may be equivalent to the
convers. forms in the middle of a clause, just because there the vav conv. forms
could not stand, the vav necessarily falling away! Psalms 32:5; Psalms 60:12;
Psalms 114:3. Cf. Hitzig on Psalms 32:5; Psalms 30:9; Psalms 39:4; Psalms 116:3,
Jeremiah 15:6; Jeremiah 44:22. The exx. cited by Ew. indicate that he proceeds
virtually on the same principles. 1. Psalms 69:21 impf. disjoined from vav (in
secution to vav impf.). 2. Psalms 78:15 no vav but impf. at head of the clause
where vav conv. impf. might have stood. So Psalms 78:26; Psalms 78:49, Psalms
50:3. Psalms 81:6 no vav in the clause and impf. (after perf.) not at the head.
So Psalms 106:18; Psalms 107:6, Psalms 107:13. Driver admits of two cases: 1.
Separation of vav by tmesis, but only with strictly modified form (‏יַקְטֵל‎
&c.). And 2. strictly modified form at head of clause without vav. If the
principle be admitted at all, however, it will be necessary to go further,
because the strictly modified forms are so few, and even they are not always
employed. In regard to 1, 3 of Hitz. above, it is certain that the presence or
absence of a preceding vav has no effect on the usage of impf. in the middle of
a clause. It is not unnatural that in rapid and vigorous speech the vav might
drop off when the verb stands at the head of a clause, particularly among other
vav impf. forms, as Psalms 78:15, Psalms 78:26. Comp. Psalms 106:17 with Numbers
16:32; Numbers 26:10; Hosea 6:1, Proverbs 7:7. Cf. Psalms 18:11, Psalms 18:14,
Psalms 18:16, Psalms 18:38-39, Psalms 18:44, with the same verses in 2 S. 22.
Rem. 6. In some cases vav impf. is pointed as simple vav, e.g. Isaiah 10:13
‏וְאסיר‎, ‏וְאוריד‎, Isaiah 43:28 ‏וַֽאחלל‎, Isaiah 48:3; Isaiah 51:2; Isaiah
57:17; Isaiah 63:3-5, Zechariah 8:10, Psalms 104:32; Psalms 107:26-29. In most
of these cases the peculiarity belongs to the first pers. In some of them the
vav has evidently conversive force, e.g. Isaiah 43:28; Isaiah 51:2; in others,
e.g. Isaiah 10:13, it may be doubtful whether the impf. be not a graphic pres.
or freq. There seems no doubt that according to the Massor. tradition the strong
vav received in some instances a lighter pronunciation. On similar light vav
with Juss. cf. § 65, R. 6. Rem. 7. Strong vav is also used with Cohort. This
form had no doubt originally a wider sense as an intensive. In some cases a
certain force or liveliness may still appear in coh. with vav. conv., e.g.
Genesis 41:11 ‏וַנַּֽחַלְמָה‎ and why! we dreamed, Genesis 32:6, Psalms 3:5; but
often any additional emphasis is not to be detected, the form being partly
rhythmical, 2 Samuel 22:24, or probably, since coh. and juss. make up a single
tense-form, partly used as the natural parallel to the juss. forms of vav impf.
The use of strong vav with coh. is sporadic. It is rare in the prophets, and
most common in the personal narratives in Ezr., Neh., and Dan.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 23: PERFECT WITH STRONG VAV. VAV CONV. PERF.
========================================================================

Perfect with Strong Vav. Vav Conv. Perf. § 52. Vav perf. follows a simple impf.
in any of its uses, and has the same use. It has, however, in practice become a
tense-form, used in the sense of impf., particularly as fut. and freq., although
no impf. precedes. When a neg. or other word must come between the vav and
perf., the discourse returns to the simple impf. Isaiah 11:6 ‏וְגָר זְאֵב
עִם־כֶּבֶשׂ וְנָמֵר עִם־גְּדִי יִרְבָּץ‎ and the wolf shall dwell with the lamb,
and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; Hosea 2:7 ‏וּבִקְשָֽׁתַם וְלֹא
תִמְצָא‎ and she shall seek them, and shall not find them. Genesis 12:12, 1
Samuel 1:11. § 53. (a) Vav perf. continues impf. in the sense of fut., and its
use in this sense is general, although no impf. immediately precedes. 1 Kings
22:22 ‏אֵצֵא וְהָיִֽיתִי רוּחַ שֶׁקֶר‎ I will go out and be a lying spirit;
Judges 6:16 ‏אֶֽהְיֶה עִמָּךְ‎ ‏וְהִכִּיתָֽ‎ I will be with thee, and thou shalt
smite Midian. With interrog. Exodus 2:7 ‏הַֽאֵלֵךְ וְקָרָאתִי‎ shall I go and
call? Judges 15:18, Rth_1:11, 1 Samuel 23:2. With neg. Jeremiah 22:10 ‏לֹא
יָשׁוּב עוֹד וְרָאָה‎ he shall no more return, and see his native land. Genesis
18:18; Genesis 24:7, Genesis 24:38, Genesis 24:40; Genesis 40:13, Genesis 40:19;
Genesis 46:33; Genesis 50:25. (b) It continues the impf. when it is contingent
or dependent on something foregoing, and in general in the senses mentioned § 43
b. E.g. of volition, 1 Samuel 17:32 ‏עַבְדְּךָ יֵלֵךְ וְנִלְחַם‎ thy servant
will go and fight. Of command, Exodus 20:24 ‏מִזְבַּח אְַדָמָה תַּֽעְַשֶׂה־לִּי
וְזָֽבַחְתָּ‎ an altar of earth shalt thou make me, and sacrifice upon it;
Exodus 20:9.—Genesis 37:26 what gain ‏כִּי נַֽהְַרֹג את־אָחִינוּ וְכִסִּינוּ
את־דָּמוֹ‎ that we should kill our brother, and cover his blood? 1 Samuel
29:8.—Genesis 27:12 ‏אוּלַי ימֻשֵּׁנִי וְהָיִיתִי כִמְתַעְתֵּעַ‎ perhaps he may
feel me, and I shall be as one that mocks him. 2 Kings 19:4, Numbers 22:11, 2
Samuel 16:12.—2 Kings 14:10 ‏וְלָמָּה תִתְגָּרֶה בְּרָעָה וְנָֽפַלְתָּה‎ why
shouldst thou provoke misfortune and fall? Jeremiah 40:15.—Genesis 39:9
‏וְחָטָאתִי‎... ‏אֵיךְ אְֶֽעֶשֶׂה‎ how should I do this great evil and sin! 2
Samuel 12:18 how shall we tell him, and he will take on (how if... he will,
&c.).—Judges 1:12 ‏וְנָתַתִּי לוֹ‎... ‏אְַשֶׁר יַכֶּה ק׳ס וּלְכָדָהּ‎ whoever
smites Kirjath Sepher, and takes it, I will give, &c. Genesis 44:9. After ‏עד‎,
‏עד אשׁר‎ Genesis 29:8, Judges 16:2, 1 Samuel 1:22, 2 Samuel 10:5, Hosea 5:15.
After ‏בְּטֶרֶם‎ Exodus 1:19, 1 Samuel 2:15 in a freq. sense. See Cond. Sent.
(c) It continues an impf. following telic particles. Genesis 32:11 ‏פֶּן־יָבֹא
וְהִכַּנִי‎ lest he come and smite me. Isaiah 28:13 ‏לְמַעַן יֵֽלְכוּ
וְכָֽשְׁלוּ וְנִשְׁבָּֽרוּ‎ that they may go, and fall and be broken, &c. With
‏וְלֹא‎ that not Deuteronomy 19:10; Deuteronomy 23:15.—Genesis 3:22; Genesis
19:19, Exodus 1:10, Deuteronomy 4:16, Deuteronomy 4:19; Deuteronomy 6:15, 1
Samuel 9:5, Isaiah 6:10, Hosea 2:3, Amos 5:6.—Genesis 12:13, Numbers 15:40,
Deuteronomy 4:1; Deuteronomy 6:18. Rem. 1. It is rarer that impf. with simple
vav is used instead of vav perf. after the particles in b, c, as Psalms 2:12
‏פֶּן־יְֶֽאֶנַף וְתֹֽאבְדוּ‎ lest he be angry and ye perish. In most of the
cases the verbs are parallel (just as in very many other cases they are
asyndetous), e.g. Isaiah 40:27 (‏לָמָּה‎); Exodus 23:12, Isaiah 41:20
(‏לְמַעַן‎). And ‏אוּלַי‎ perhaps has often almost the force of a wish, and vav
with impf. expresses purpose. Jeremiah 20:10 (cohor.), Numbers 22:6, 1 Kings
18:5. § 54. Vav perf. continues an impf. expressing what is customary or general
(freq. impf.) in pres. or past. (a) Exodus 1:19 ‏בְּמֶרֶם תָּבוֹא הַֽמְיַלֶּדֶת
וְיָלַֽדוּ‎ before the midwife comes they are delivered; Hosea 7:7 ‏כֻּלָּם
יֵחַמּוּ כַּתַּנּוּר וְאָֽכְלוּ‎ they all get heated like an oven, and devour
their judges; Isaiah 36:6 ‏אשׁר יִסָּמֵךְ אִישׁ עָלָיו וּבָא בְכַפּוֹ‎ on which
one leans, and it goes into his hand; Amos 5:19 ‏כַּֽאְַשֶׁר יָנוּס הָאִישׁ
מִפְּנֵי הָֽאְַרִי וּפְגָעוֹ הַדֹּב‎ as a man flees from a lion, and a bear
meets him. Exodus 18:16, Deuteronomy 5:21; Deuteronomy 11:10, Isaiah 29:8,
Isaiah 29:11-12, Jeremiah 17:5-8; Jeremiah 20:9, Ezekiel 29:7, Micah 2:1-13,
Proverbs 4:16; Proverbs 16:29; Proverbs 18:10, Proverbs 18:17. (b) Very commonly
in the past. Genesis 2:6 ‏וְאֵד יַֽעְַלֶה וְהִשְׁקָה‎... a mist used to go up,
and water; Genesis 2:10 ‏וּמִשָּׁם יִפָּרֵד וְהָיָה‎ from there it separated
itself, and became four heads; 1 Samuel 2:19-20, and a little robe
‏תַּֽעְַשֶׂה־לּוֹ אִמּוֹ וְהַֽעַלְתָה לוֹ‎ his mother used to make for him, and
bring it up to him every year. Genesis 6:4; Genesis 29:2-3; Genesis 31:8;
Genesis 38:9, Exodus 17:11, Numbers 21:8-9, 1 Kings 18:10. This use of vav perf.
is very common in graphic descriptions of past events that were customary or
habitual, and in giving the details of a scene. Genesis 29:2-3 (watering of the
flocks), Exodus 33:7-11 (procedure with the Tabernacle), Judges 2:18-19 (what
happened when a Judge was raised up), Judges 6:2-6 (details of a Midianite
raid), 1 Samuel 1:4-7 (Elkanah's case with his two wives), 1 Samuel 2:13-16
(practice of the priests), 1 Samuel 17:34-36 (David's experiences with wild
beasts), Amos 4:7-8 (a drought), 1 Kings 5:6-8 (Solomon's menage). Rem. 1. (1)
The story is generally introduced by ‏וְהָיָה‎ and it used to be, followed by
‏אִם‎ or ‏כִּי‎ with perf. (simple perf. Numbers 11:8), sometimes without ‏והיה‎
(Judges 2:18); or by freq. impf. Exodus 33:7. (2) Details are often introduced
or a new start made in the narrative by ‏והיה‎. (3) When vav is disjoined from
the verb the simple freq. impf. is employed. (4) The writer does not always
consistently continue vav perf. or freq. impf., but falls into simple narrative
with vav impf., &c., 1 Samuel 2:16, Judges 6:4; Judges 12:5, Judges 12:6. The
passage 1 Samuel 17:34 seq. is freq., ‏וַיקם‎ having the force of a vigorous
supposition (when he rose up). The use of vav perf. as freq. is exceedingly
free; it may occur in any connexion, introducing an additional trait or an
entirely new fact. Isaiah 6:3 ‏וְקָרָא זֶה אֶל־זֶה‎ and one cried (continuously)
to the other; 2 Samuel 12:16 ‏וּבָא וְלָן וְשָׁכַב‎ and he went in and lay all
night (the child died on 7th day). 1 Samuel 7:16 ‏וְהָלַךְ‎ and he used to go
yearly (following a historical narrative); 1 Kings 9:25 ‏וְהֶֽעֱלָה שׁ׳‎ and
Sol. offered thrice a year (a new point). 1 Samuel 16:23; 1 Samuel 27:9, 1 Kings
4:7, 2 Kings 3:4, cf. Genesis 37:3. § 55. Vav perf. continues verbal forms
belonging to the sphere of impf., or equivalent to it in meaning, as (a) imper.,
coh., juss.; (b) infin.; (c) ptcp. (a) 1 Samuel 8:22 ‏שְׁמַע בְּקוֹלָם
וְהִמְלַכְתָּֽ‎ listen to their voice, and appoint a king; 1 Kings 2:31
‏פְּגַע־בּוֹ וּקְבַרְתּוֹ‎ fall upon him, and bury him. Genesis 6:14; Genesis
19:2; Genesis 45:19, Exodus 18:19-22, 1 Samuel 12:24; 1 Samuel 15:3, 1 Samuel
15:18, 2 Samuel 19:33, 1 Kings 2:36; 1 Kings 17:13, Jeremiah 25:15. So after
inf. abs. as general imper. (§ 88d), Deu. Jeremiah 1:16; Jeremiah 31:26,
Jeremiah 32:14. Cohort, Genesis 31:44 ‏נִכְרְתָה בְרִית וְהָיָה לְעֵד‎ let us
make a cov. and it shall be a witness; Ru. 2. 7. After juss., Exodus 5:7 ‏הֵם
יֵֽלְכוּ וְקֽשְׁשׁוּ תֶבֶן‎ let them go themselves, and gather straw. 1 Kings
1:2; 1 Kings 22:13. Genesis 1:14; Genesis 28:3. (b) Infin.—In ref. to fut., 2
Kings 18:32 ‏עַד־בֹּאִי וְלָֽקַחְתִּי‎ till I come and take you; Judges 8:7
‏בְּתֵת י׳ את־זֶבַח בְּיָדִי וְדַשְׁתִּֽי‎ when Je. gives Zebah into my hand I
will thrash, &c. Genesis 27:45, Exodus 1:16; Exodus 7:5, Judges 6:18, 1 Samuel
10:2, 1 Samuel 10:8, 1 Kings 2:42, 2 Kings 10:2, 2 Kings 10:3. So inf. abs. for
finite verb, Isaiah 5:5; Isaiah 31:5. After inf. in freq. sense, Amos 1:11
‏עַל־רָדְפוֹ אָחִיו וְשִׁחֵת רַֽחְַמָיו‎ and stifled his compassions; Jeremiah
7:9-10 ‏הְַגָנֹב רָצֹחַ וּבָאתֶם‎... ‏וְנָאֹף‎ do ye steal, murder, commit
adultery... and then come and stand before me! Jeremiah 23:14. (c) Ptcp.—In ref.
to fut., Exodus 7:17. ‏הִנֵּה אָֽנֹכִי מַכֶּה וְנֶֽהֶפְכוּ לְדָם‎ behold I will
smite the waters, and they shall be turned into blood. So Exodus 7:27-28; Exodus
8:17; Exodus 17:6, Deuteronomy 4:22, Joshua 1:13, 1 Samuel 14:8, 1 Kings 2:2; 1
Kings 13:2-3; 1 Kings 20:36, Jeremiah 21:9; Jeremiah 25:9. In a contingent or
freq. sense, Exodus 21:12 ‏מַכֵּה אִישׁ וָמֵת‎ any one who smites a man so that
he dies; 2 Samuel 14:10 ‏הַֽמְדַבֵּר אֵלַיִךְ וַֽהְַבֵאתוֹ אֵלַי‎ whoever speaks
to thee bring him to me (it is scarcely necessary to read ‏והבאתִו‎, cf.
Jeremiah 2:27, Son_5:9, Joshua 2:17, Joshua 2:20). 1 Samuel 2:13-14 ‏כל־אישׁ
זֹבֵחַ זֶבַח וּבָא נַעַר הַכֹּהֵן‎ whenever any one sacrificed the priest's man
would come... ). 1 Samuel 2:14. Numbers 21:8, 2 Samuel 17:17, Micah 3:5. § 56.
Vav perf. may follow anything which supplies the ground or condition of a new
development. Hence it forms the apodosis to temporal, causal, and conditional
sentences or their equivalents, casus pendens, &c. Genesis 3:5 ‏בְּיוֹם
אְַכָלְכֶם וְנִפְקְחוּ עֵֽינֵיכֶם‎ on the day ye eat your eyes shall be opened.
Obadiah 1:8. Hosea 1:4 ‏עוֹד מְעַט וּפָֽקַדְתִּי‎ yet a little, and I will
visit; and often with ‏עוד‎, Exodus 17:4, Isaiah 10:25; Isaiah 21:16; Isaiah
29:17, cf. Isaiah 16:14; Isaiah 18:5, 1 Samuel 2:31, 1 Kings 13:31.—Isaiah 6:7
‏נָגַע זֶה עַל־שְׂפָתֶיךָ וְסָר עְַוֹנֶֽךָ‎ this has touched thy lips, and thine
iniquity shall depart. Psalms 25:11 ‏לְמַעַן שִׁמְךָ י׳ וְסָֽלַחְתָּ‎ for thy
name's sake pardon. Isaiah 3:16-17; Isaiah 37:29, Numbers 14:24, Judges 11:8, 1
Kings 20:28, 2 Kings 19:28.—Casus pendens, Isaiah 9:5 ‏וְהָֽיְתָה‎... ‏כִּי
כָל־סְאוֹן סֹאֵן‎ for every boot of him that trampeth in the fray... shall be
for burning; Isaiah 10:26 ‏וּמַטֵּהוּ עַל־הַיָּם וּנְשָׂאוֹ‎ and his rod upon
the sea, he shall lift it up. Numbers 14:31, Numbers 14:1 S. 25, 27, 2 Samuel
14:10. After ‏הנה‎. Numbers 14:40 ‏הִנֶּנּוּ וְעָלִינוּ‎; Jeremiah 23:39
‏הִנְנִי וְנָשִׂיתִי‎ (so rd. = ‏ונשָׂאתי‎). Ezekiel 34:11. Cf. Genesis 47:23.
In all the above uses of vav the apod. has a certain emphasis. And, of course,
vav perf. continues another vav perf. Genesis 3:22 ‏וָחַי‎... ‏וְאָכַל‎...
‏וְלָקַח‎... ‏פֶּן־יִשְׁלַח‎. Deuteronomy 11:18-20. § 57. When there is an
adverbial clause the phrase ‏וְהָיָה‎ and it shall be, or, was (freq.), is often
prefixed, particularly when the actions are fut. ox frequentative. Exodus 22:27
‏וְהָיָה כִּי־יִצְעַק אֵלַי וְשָֽׁמַעְתִּי‎ and when he shall cry unto me, I
will hear; Numbers 21:9 ‏וָחָי‎... ‏וְהָיָה אִם־נָשַׁךְ אֶת־אִישׁ וְהִבִּיט‎ and
it was if a serpent had bitten a man, he looked... and lived; Judges 6:3
‏וְהָיָה אִם־זָרַע ישׂ׳ וְעָלָה מִדְיָן‎ and it was when Israel had sown, Midian
used to come up. Genesis 24:14; Genesis 27:40, Genesis 44:31, Exodus 1:10;
Exodus 4:8-9; Exodus 17:11; Deuteronomy 17:18, Judges 4:20, 1 Samuel 3:9; 1
Samuel 16:16, 1 Kings 1:21; 1 Kings 11:38.—Genesis 30:41; Genesis 38:9, Judges
19:30, 1 Samuel 16:23, 2 Samuel 14:26; 2 Samuel 15:5. If and be disjoined from
verb the impf. must be used, Genesis 12:12; Genesis 30:42. But frequently impf.
without and is employed, Genesis 4:14, Exodus 33:7-9, 1 Samuel 2:36; 1 Samuel
17:25, 2 Samuel 15:35, 1 Kings 2:37; 1 Kings 19:17, 2 Kings 4:10, Isaiah 2:2;
Isaiah 10:27; Isaiah 14:3, Isaiah 14:4. Rem. 1. In § 56 the time designations
are sometimes very terse; Exodus 16:6 ‏עֶרֶב וִֽידַעְתֶּם‎ at evening, then ye
shall know. Cf. Numbers 16:5 ‏בֹּקֶר וְיֹדַע‎ in the morning he will show.
Judges 16:2. Proverbs 24:27 ‏אַחַר וּבָנִֽיתָ‎ afterwards, then build thy house,
1 Kings 13:31. The causal connection also may be very slightly expressed.
Genesis 20:11 there is no fear of God here ‏וַֽהְַרָגוּנִי‎ and they will kill
me. Rth_3:9 I am Ruth ‏וּפָֽרַשְׂתָּ‎ therefore spread thy skirt. 2 Kings 9:26 I
saw the blood of Naboth yesterday ‏וְשִׁלַּמְתִּֽי‎ and I will requite thee.
Isaiah 5:8 till there be no place ‏וְהֽוּשַׁבְתֶּם‎ and ye be let dwell alone. 2
Samuel 7:9, 2 Samuel 7:14; 2 Samuel 14:7, Genesis 26:10, Genesis 26:22,
Deuteronomy 6:5, Judges 1:15, Proverbs 6:11; Proverbs 24:33, Proverbs 24:34.
Amos 5:26-27, and (therefore) ye shall take up (the unexpressed ground is the
exaggerated cultus in contrast to Amos 5:25). Vav perf., however, has acquired
the force of a representative of the impf., and may occur in a fut. or freq.
sense in any connection. Joshua 22:28, Isaiah 2:2, Judges 13:3, 1 Samuel 15:28,
1 Kings 2:44. Exodus 6:6, 2 Samuel 16:13. Peculiar Amos 7:4 ‏וְאָֽכְלָה‎ and it
would (or will, is in act to—the imminent act made pres.) devour. The act was
not begun. Rem. 2. The two most common forms of § 57 are Hosea 1:5 ‏וְהָיָה
בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא וְשָֽׁבַרְתִּי‎ I will break; and Hosea 2:21 ‏וְהַיָה בַּיּוֹם
הַהוּא אֶֽעֱנֶה‎ I will answer, cf. Hosea 2:18. The latter common in Is. (see
exx. at end of § 57). Amos 8:9, Zephaniah 1:8, with 12. Rem. 3. In later style
‏והיה‎ sometimes agrees with subj. Numbers 5:27, Jeremiah 42:16; cf. Jeremiah
42:17, instead of being used impersonally.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 24: PERF. AND IMPF. WITH SIMPLE VAV (COPULATIVE)
========================================================================

Perf. and Impf. with Simple Vav (Copulative) § 58. In the more ancient and
classical language vav with perf. is almost invariably conversive. In the
declining stages of the speech the vav of the form ‏וְקָטַל‎ is often simply
copulative, and he killed; while in post-biblical language the vav convers.
disappears. In the classical language, however, vav with perf. occasionally
expresses an action not consequential or successive to what precedes, but
co-ordinate with it. (a) When the second verb merely repeats the idea of the
first, being synonymous, or in some way parallel with it. 1 Samuel 12:2
‏וַֽאְַנִי זָקַנְתִּי וָשַׂבְתִּי‎ I am old and grey; Isaiah 1:2 ‏בָּנִים
גִּדַּלְתִּי וְרוֹמַמְתִּי‎ I have nourished and brought up children. Genesis
31:7 he has cozened me, and changed (changing) my hire. Deuteronomy 2:30,
Numbers 23:19, 1 Kings 8:47, 2 Kings 19:22, Isaiah 29:20; Isaiah 63:10, Psalms
20:8; Psalms 27:2; Psalms 38:9, Job 1:5, Lamentations 2:22, 1 Chronicles 23:1.
This differs little from the asyn-detous construction. Joshua 13:1, Lamentations
2:16, Judges 5:27. (b) When the second verb expresses a contrast. 1 Kings 3:11
‏וְשָׁאַלְתָּ‎... ‏לא שָׁאַלְתָּ יָמִים‎ thou hast not asked long life... but
hast asked, &c. Jeremiah 4:10, thou saidst, Ye shall have peace ‏וְנָֽגְעָה
חֶרֶב עַד־הַנֶּפֶשׁ‎ whereas the sword reaches to the life. 1 Samuel 10:2 he has
lost thought of the asses ‏וְדָאַג לָכֶם‎ and is concerned about you. 2 Kings
8:10, Proverbs 9:12. And, in general, when an action is thrown out of the stream
of narrative, and invested with distinct importance and independence. Genesis
21:25 ‏וְהוֹכִחַ אב׳‎ and Abr. chid with Abimelek. Genesis 34:5 held his peace,
so 2 Kings 18:36. 1 Kings 21:12 (the two points in Jezebel's letter are carried
out). 2 Kings 18:4, where, perhaps, each of the acts is emphasised. Isaiah 1:8
and is left, Isaiah 22:14; Isaiah 28:26. (c) But there are many cases where vav
with perf. appears in simple narrative, and is merely copulative. 1 Kings 12:32;
1 Kings 13:3; 1 Kings 14:27; 2 Kings 14:7, 2 Kings 14:10; 2 Kings 21:4; 2 Kings
23:4, and often. The usage becomes more common as the language declines, and
comes under the influence of Aramaic. Even in early style the form ‏וְהָיָה‎ and
it was is not quite rare. Amos 7:2, 1 Samuel 1:12; 1 Samuel 10:9; 1 Samuel
17:48; 1 Samuel 25:20, 2 Samuel 6:16. In Genesis 38:5 rd. ‏וְהִיא‎ with Sep.
Rem. 1. The perf. with vav seems occasionally to resume and restate briefly an
event previously described in detail; Judges 7:13 ‏ונפל‎, 1 Kings 20:21, Genesis
15:6? The two cases of ‏וְנָעַל‎ Judges 3:23, 2 Samuel 13:18 are curious. In 2
Samuel 13:18 states how the two injunctions of 2 Samuel 13:17 were literally
carried out. In 1 Kings 11:10 ‏וְצִוָּה‎ has almost plup. sense. In 1 Kings
6:32, 1 Kings 6:35 ‏וְקָלַע‎ is freq., distributing the act over several
objects; § 54b. In 2 Samuel 16:5 the consn. is unusual, two nominal clauses
might have been expected. In some cases the text is faulty, as Isaiah 38:15
‏ואמר‎. § 59. The impf. with simple vav (copulative) is common in all periods of
the language, especially in animated speech. The use of the simple impf., and
especially its repetition, gives the various actions more independence and force
than if the ordinary secution with vav perf. had been adopted. Genesis 49:7
‏וַֽאְַפִיצֵם‎... ‏אְַחַלְּקֵם‎ I will divide them... and I will scatter them;
Hosea 5:14 ‏אֶטְרֹף וְאֵלֵךְ‎. Sometimes with force of contrast, Hosea 6:1
‏טָרַף וְיִרְפָּאֵנוּ‎ he has torn, but he will heal us. Hosea 8:13; Hosea 13:8,
Isaiah 5:29. The asyndetous consn. is only slightly more vivid. Exodus 15:9,
Hosea 5:15; Hosea 6:3; Hosea 9:9; Hosea 10:2 (common in Hos.). In later style
impf. with simple vav is used where earlier style would have used vav perf.,
Psalms 91:14; and in conditional sentences, Isaiah 40:30.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 25: THE MOODS. IMPERATIVE, JUSSIVE, AND COHORTATIVE.
========================================================================

The Moods. Imperative, Jussive, and Cohortative. § 60. The imper. is used, as in
other languages, to express a command, advice (often ironical, 1 Kings 2:22,
Amos 4:4), permission, or request. Besides the ordinary form one strengthened by
‏ה‎ may be used, to which or to the ordinary form the precative particle ‏נא‎ is
often added; Genesis 27:26 ‏גְּשָׁה־נָּא וּשְַׁקָה־לִּי‎ come here and kiss me!
Genesis 24:23 ‏הַגִּידִי נָא לִי‎ tell me! Exodus 20:12, 2 Samuel 18:23, Numbers
23:7. The imper. is only used in 2nd pers.; for other persons the impf. (juss.,
coh.) must be employed; Genesis 18:4 ‏יֻקַּח־נָא מְעַט מַיִם‎ let some water be
brought. Even for the 2nd pers. the impf. is often used, § 45, R. 4. Genesis
44:33, 1 Kings 1:2. The imper. cannot be used with negative particles. The impf.
must be used, whether with ‏לֹא‎, expressing a command, or with ‏אַל‎,
expressing oftener dissuasion, deprecation. In the latter case the juss. is very
common. Genesis 45:9 ‏רְדָה אֵלַי אַל־תַּֽעְַמֹד‎ come down to me, delay not;
Deuteronomy 9:7 ‏זְכֹר אַל־תִּשְׁכַּח‎ remember, forget not. Genesis 18:3;
Genesis 26:2; Genesis 37:22, Deuteronomy 31:6, 2 Kings 18:26-32, Isaiah 6:9,
Jeremiah 4:3, Jeremiah 4:4. Exodus 20:3 seq. Rem. 1. While the lengthened imper.
originally expressed some subjective emphasis on the part of the speaker, it is
often difficult to see any difference between the forms in usage, comp. Judges
9:8 with Judges 9:14, 1 Samuel 9:23. The extended form seems more courteous than
the abrupt shorter form, but euphony always exerts an influence. In some cases
the longer form has become fixed, as ‏חוּשָׁה‎ hasten, ‏עוּרָה‎ awake,
‏הַגִּישָׁה‎ bring near, ‏הִשָּֽׁבְעָה‎ swear, ‏הַקְשִׁיבָה‎ listen (exc. Job
33:31), and others. Rem. 2. The imper. is sometimes interjected in descriptions
of the fut., the speaker himself taking part in the events described, and
directly addressing the subject of them. This imper. is equivalent to a strong
subjective expression of fut., e.g. Isaiah 54:14 ‏רַֽחְַקִי‎ be far = thou shalt
be far, Psalms 110:2, Job 5:22, 1 Samuel 10:7, Isaiah 37:30; Isaiah 65:18. Rem.
3. In higher style the plur. imper. is used when no definite subj. is addressed;
Isaiah 13:2 ‏שְׂאוּ־נֵס‎ lift up a signal! = let a signal be lifted up! Isaiah
14:21, and often. Rem. 4. A number of imper. may follow one another,
particularly in animated speech. Genesis 27:19, Jeremiah 5:1. Various forms
appear. 1. ‏לֵךְ אֱמֹר‎ go, say, Deuteronomy 5:27, 2 Samuel 7:3, 1 Kings 18:8, 1
Kings 18:19, 1 Kings 18:41, 1 Kings 18:44; 1 Kings 19:5, Hosea 1:2. 2. ‏לך
וֶֽאֱמֹר‎ go and say, 1 Kings 22:22, &c. 3. ‏לך וְאָֽמַרְתָּ‎, Deuteronomy
12:28, Judges 4:6, 2 Samuel 7:5, 1 Kings 19:11, Isaiah 6:9. 4. ‏הָלוֹךְ ואמרת‎,
Jeremiah 2:1; Jeremiah 3:12, and often in Jer., 2 Samuel 24:12, 2 Kings 5:10.
Not uncommon formulas are, 1 Kings 20:7 ‏דְּעוּ־נא וּרְאוּ‎,1 Kings 20:22 sing.,
Jeremiah 2:19. Different order, Jeremiah 5:1-31; Jeremiah 1:1-19 ‏וראו־נא ודעו‎,
cf. both forms, 1 Samuel 23:22, 1 Samuel 23:23. § 61. Jussive and Cohortative.
—Besides the ordinary impf. there are two modified forms of it, the so-called
Cohortative and the Jussive. The former, used in the first person, expresses the
desire, will, or intention of the speaker when he himself is subj. of the
action; the juss., used in second and third pers., expresses the speaker's
desire, will, or command when others are the subj. of the action. The first form
is called by some the Intentional; others embrace both under the name
Voluntative. When special cohort. and juss. forms exist they are generally used
to express the senses just noted, but by no means uniformly, the simple impf.
being often found where the modified forms might have been employed. Job 3:10
‏אַל־יִרְאֶה‎ with Job 20:17 ‏אַל־יֵרֶא‎. § 62. Use of Cohort.—The coh. or
intentional is used to express the will of the speaker in ref. to his own
action, Deuteronomy 12:20 ‏אֹֽכְלָה בָשָׂר‎ I would eat flesh; Deuteronomy 17:14
‏אָשִׂימָה עָלַי מֶלֶךְ‎ I will set a king over me; Deuteronomy 13:7 ‏נֵֽלְכָה
וְנַֽעַבְדָה א׳ אְַחֵרִים‎ we will go and serve other gods. The particle ‏נא‎ is
often added, Genesis 18:21 ‏אֵֽרְדָה־נָּא‎ I will go down, Exodus 3:3, Judges
19:11, Judges 19:13, Isaiah 5:1. The cohort. form is only occasional with neg.,
2 Samuel 24:14 ‏נִפְּלָה־נָא בְיַד־י׳ וּבְיַד אָדָם אַל־אֶפֹּֽלָה‎... but into
the hand of man let me not fall; Jeremiah 17:18; Jeremiah 18:18, Jonah 1:14,
Psalms 25:2; Psalms 69:15. When there are several verbs one may have coh. form
and the others not, or all may have it. Comp. Isaiah 1:24, Genesis 24:57, Psalms
26:6 with Genesis 22:5; Genesis 33:12, 2 Samuel 3:21, Hosea 2:7; Hosea 6:3,
Psalms 27:6.—Thus when the speaker is free the coh. expresses intention or
determination, or it may be desire; when he is dependent on others it expresses
a wish or request. Genesis 11:3-4, Genesis 11:7; Genesis 12:2-3; Genesis 33:14;
Genesis 50:5, Numbers 21:22, Deuteronomy 2:27, Judges 12:5, 1 Samuel 28:22, 2
Samuel 16:9, 1 Kings 19:20. § 63. Use of Jussive.—The juss. is used—(a) to
express a command; 1 Samuel 10:8 ‏שִׁבְעַת יָמִים תּוֹחֵל‎ seven days thou shalt
wait. Particularly in neg. sentences, Deuteronomy 3:26 ‏אַל־תּוֹסֶף דַּבֵּר
אֵלַי עוֹד‎ speak to me no more; Hosea 4:4 ‏אִישׁ אַל־יָרֵב וְאַל־יוֹכַח אִישׁ‎
let none contend and none reprove. If there be several neg. clauses ‏לא‎ is
often used after the first, 1 Kings 20:8 ‏אַל־תִּשְׁמַע וְלוֹא תֹאבֶה‎ listen
not, nor consent, Amos 5:5; but in impassioned language ‏אל‎ is retained, Hosea
4:15, Obadiah 1:12-14.—Genesis 22:12; Genesis 30:34; Genesis 33:9; Genesis
45:20, Deuteronomy 15:3. (b) To express advice or recommendation; Judges 15:2
her sister is prettier ‏תְּהִי־נָא לְךָ תַּחְתֶּיהָ‎ have her instead of her;
Genesis 41:33 ‏יֵרֵא פַרְעֹה אִישׁ וִֽישִׁיתֵהוּ‎ (so Baer) let Ph. look out a
man and place him; Genesis 41:34. Exodus 8:29, 1 Kings 1:2; 1 Kings 22:13. (c)
To express a wish, request, or entreaty; 1 Samuel 1:23 ‏יָקֵם י׳ דְּבָרוֹ‎ may
Je. fulfil his word; 1 Kings 17:21 ‏תָּֽשָׁב־נָא נֶפֶשׁ־הַיֶּלֶד הַזֶּה‎ may the
soul of this child return; Genesis 18:30 ‏אַל־נָא יִחַר לַֽאדֹנָי‎ be not angry,
Lord. Genesis 13:8; Genesis 19:7; Genesis 26:28; Genesis 30:24; Genesis 31:49;
Genesis 44:33; Genesis 45:5, Exodus 5:21, Numbers 23:10, 1 Samuel 24:15, 2
Samuel 19:37, 1 Kings 20:32. Rem. 1. In a few cases the coh. appears in 3rd
pers., Deuteronomy 33:16 (rd. ‏תבואה‎?). Isaiah 5:19, Psalms 20:3, Job 11:17. On
the other hand a few cases occur of juss. in 1st pers., 1 Samuel 14:36, 2 Samuel
17:12, Isaiah 41:23 (Kth.), 28. These facts might suggest that coh. was at one
time a complete tense-form (like Ar. energic), and that the same was true of
juss. At present the fragmentary forms supplement each other. Rem. 2. Except in
neg. sent. the juss. of 2nd pers. is rare, the imper. being used. in 2nd pers. 1
Samuel 10:8, Ezekiel 3:3 (Sep. points Kal), Psalms 71:21. It is also rarely that
the juss. is used after ‏לא‎; Genesis 24:8, 1 Samuel 14:36, 2 Samuel 17:12; 2
Samuel 18:14 (coh.), 1 Kings 2:6, Ezekiel 48:14. Deuteronomy 13:1? Rem. 3. The
form ‏יוֹסֵף‎ &c. (hiph. of ‏יסף‎) occurs with no juss. sense, e.g. Numbers
22:19, Deuteronomy 18:16, Hosea 9:15; John 2:2, Ezekiel 5:16. So Genesis 4:12
(hardly from being apod. of a condition). There seems a confusion with Kal of
‏אסף‎ as a ‏פ׳א‎; cf. 2 Samuel 6:1, Micah 4:6, Psalms 104:29. On some anomalous
uses of juss. and coh. cf. § 65, R. Psalms 5:6.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 26: THE MOODS WITH LIGHT VAV
========================================================================

The Moods with Light Vav § 64. Imper. with simple vav.—The imper. with simple
vav following another imper. expresses the certain effect of the first, or it
may be its purpose. The first imper. in this case virtually expresses a
condition which carries with it the second as a consequence. Genesis 42:18 ‏זֹאת
עְַשׂוּ וִֽחְיוּ‎ do this and live; 2 Kings 5:13 ‏רְחַץ וּטְהָר‎ wash and become
clean; Isaiah 45:22 ‏פְּנוּ אֵלַי וְהִוָּֽשְׁעוּ‎ look unto me, and be saved.
Sometimes the certain issue rather than strict consequence is expressed, as in
the ironical concession, Isaiah 8:9 ‏הִתְאַזְּרוּ וָחֹתּוּ‎ gird yourselves, but
(ye shall) be confounded. 2 Kings 18:31, Amos 4:4; Amos 5:4, Amos 5:6, Jeremiah
25:5; Jeremiah 27:12, Psalms 37:27. Without vav, Hosea 10:12, Son_4:16, Proverbs
20:13. § 65. Juss. and coh. with simple vav.—The coh. and juss. with simple vav
are greatly used to express design or purpose; or, according to our way of
thought, sometimes effect. If the purpose-clause be neg. ‏וְלֹא‎ with indic. is
almost always used. (a) After an imper., or anything with imper. sense, as coh.
or juss. Genesis 27:4 ‏הָבִיאָה לִּי וְאֹכֵֽלָה‎ bring to me that I may eat;
Exodus 14:12 ‏חְַדַל מִמֶּנּוּ וְנַֽעַבְדָה אֶת־מצ׳‎ leave us alone, that we may
serve Egypt; Judges 6:30 ‏הוֹצֵא אֶת־בִּנְךָ וְיָמֹת‎ bring out thy son, that he
may die; Exodus 32:10 ‏הַנִּיחָה לִּי וְיִֽחַר־אַפִּי‎ let me alone, that my
anger may burn; Genesis 42:2 ‏שִׁבְרוּ־לָנוּ וְנִֽחְיֶה וְלֹא נָמוּת‎ buy corn
for us, that we may live, and not die; 1 Samuel 5:11 ‏וְיָשֹׁב וְלֹא‎...
‏שַׁלְּחוּ יָמִית אֹתִי‎ send away the ark that it may return, and not kill me;
2 Samuel 13:25 ‏אַל־נָא נֵלֵךְ כֻּלָּנוּ וְלֹא נִכְבַּד עָלֶיךָ‎ let us not all
go, that we be not burdensome to thee. Cf. Rem. 1. (b) After clauses expressing
a wish or hope. Judges 9:29 ‏מִי יִתֵּן אֶת־הָעָם הַזֶּה בְּיָדִי וְאָסִירָה‎
would that this people were in my hand, that I might (then I would) remove Abim.
Isaiah 25:9, Jeremiah 9:1; Jeremiah 9:1; Jeremiah 20:10 (after ‏אוּלַי‎, cf.
coh. Exodus 32:30), Psalms 55:6, Job 6:9-10; Job 13:5; Job 22:28; Job 23:3-5;
Job 16:20-21 my eye drops ( = a prayer) that would vindicate. (c) After neg.
sentences. Numbers 23:19 ‏לֹא אִישׁ אֵל וִֽיכַזֵּב‎ God is not a man, that he
should lie; cf. inf. 1 Samuel 15:29. Psalms 51:16 ‏לֹא תַחְפֹּץ זֶבַח
וְאֶתֵּֽנָה‎ thou desirest not sacrifice, that I should give it. 2 Kings 3:11,
Isaiah 53:2, Psalms 49:8-10; Psalms 55:13. Without and, Job 9:33 there is no
daysman, that he might lay his hand upon us both. So Job 9:32. (d) After
interrog. sentences. 1 Kings 22:20 ‏מִי יְפַתֶּה אֶת־אַחְאָב וְיַעַל‎ who will
entice Ahab to go up? Amos 8:5 ‏מָתַי יַֽעְַבֹר הַחֹדֶשׁ וְנַשְׁבִּירָה שֶּׁבֶר‎
when will the new moon be over, that we may sell corn? Exodus 2:7, 1 Samuel
20:4, 1 Kings 12:9 (cf. inf. 1 Kings 12:6), 2 Kings 3:11. Isaiah 19:12; Isaiah
40:25; Isaiah 41:26, Isaiah 41:28, Jeremiah 23:18 (rd. last word ‏וְיַשׁמע‎, cf.
Jeremiah 23:22), Hosea 14:9 (Jeremiah 9:11), Jonah 1:11, Lamentations 2:13, Job
41:11, Esther 5:3, Esther 5:6. Instead of vav with juss. or coh. the more
vigorous imper. with vav may be found in the above cases, a-d. Genesis 20:7;
Genesis 45:18, Exodus 3:10, 2 Samuel 21:3, 1 Kings 1:12, 2 Kings 5:10; 2 Kings
18:32; Psalms 128:5, Job 11:6, Rth_1:9. Rem. 1. Additional exx. of § 650.
Genesis 13:9; Genesis 18:30; Genesis 19:20; Genesis 27:21; Genesis 30:25,
Genesis 30:28; Genesis 42:20, Exodus 8:8; Exodus 14:15-16, Numbers 14:42;
Numbers 21:7; Numbers 25:4, Deuteronomy 1:42; Deuteronomy 5:28, 1 Samuel 9:27; 1
Samuel 11:3; 1 Samuel 15:16; 1 Samuel 17:10; 1 Samuel 18:21; 1 Samuel 28:7, 2
Samuel 14:7; 2 Samuel 16:11, 1 Kings 13:6, 1 Kings 13:18; 1 Kings 18:27, 2 Kings
5:8; 2 Kings 6:22, Isaiah 2:3; Isaiah 5:19; Isaiah 55:3, Jeremiah 37:20;
Jeremiah 38:24, Hosea 2:2, Psalms 45:11; Psalms 81:9, Psalms 81:11; Psalms 83:5;
Psalms 90:14, Job 13:13. In the cases a-d, Ar. uses fa with subjun. Occasionally
Heb. uses vav with volunt. to express design even after the indic. in the past,
as Lamentations 1:19 ‏בִּקְשׁוּ אֹכֶל וְיָשִׁיבוּ‎ they sought food that they
might revive their soul (cf. inf. Lamentations 1:11). Isaiah 25:9, 1 Kings
13:33, 2 Kings 19:25. Rem. 2. The idea of design expressed by the consn. is
illustrated by its interchange with ‏ל‎ and inf., e.g. 1 Kings 12:6 inf. with 1
Kings 12:9 juss., 1 Kings 22:7 with 1 Kings 22:8, cf. Deuteronomy 17:17 with
Deuteronomy 17:20. Effect is rather expressed by vav perf., ‏וְהָיָה‎ not
‏וִיהִי‎, though the distinction is not always apparent; comp. 1 Samuel 15:25
coh. with 1 Samuel 15:30 vav perf. Exodus 8:16, 1 Samuel 24:15, 2 Samuel 21:6, 1
Kings 1:2. The juss., however, does not express effect simply so as that, apart
from design; though there is a tendency to put design into the action rather
than the agent, and this might explain some cases of juss.; cf. § 149, R. 3.—On
the other hand, in negative sent. vav perf. often expresses the effect or
consequence of the action, the whole compound expression (first verb and its
consequence vav perf.) being under the neg.; Deuteronomy 7:1-26, Deuteronomy
25:1-19, Deuteronomy 26:1-19 ‏וְלָֽקַחְתָּ וְלֹא־תָבִיא וְהָיִיתָ‎... ‏לֹא
תַחְמֹד‎ thou shalt not covet and take, thou shalt not bring it to thy house and
so become a curse. Exodus 33:20, Deuteronomy 19:10; Deuteronomy 22:4, Isaiah
28:28, Psalms 143:7. Rem. 3. The neg. apod. is usually subordinated by ‏וְלֹא‎
(or ‏לא‎) with ordinary impf. The form ‏וְאַל‎ rather co-ordinates its clause to
the preceding one, Deuteronomy 33:6, Genesis 22:12, Judges 13:14, Psalms 27:9,
though some cases may seem dubious, Numbers 11:15, 1 Samuel 12:19, Psalms 69:14,
cf. both neg. Proverbs 27:2. Rem. 4. The vav is occasionally omitted. Psalms
61:7 ‏מַן יִנְצְרֻהוּ‎ (imp. pi. ‏מנה‎) enjoin that they keep him. Exodus 7:9,
Isaiah 27:4, Job 9:32-33, Job 9:35, Psalms 55:6; Psalms 118:19; Psalms 119:17.
In Psalms 140:8 rd. perhaps ‏יָרִימוּ‎ and attach to Psalms 140:10. Rem. 5. Some
uses of coh. are peculiar. (a) It is not unnatural that the coh. or intentional
should be used to express an action which one resigns himself to do, though
under external pressure—a subjective I must. Isaiah 38:10 ‏אֵֽלְכָה‎, Psalms
57:4, Jeremiah 3:25? (b) Its use is also natural when a narrator recalls and
repeats dramatically his thoughts and resolutions on a former occasion, as the
Bride recites the resolutions she formed in her dreams, Son_3:2, cf. Son_5:2. So
perhaps Psalms 77:3, Psalms 77:7, Hab, Psalms 2:1, Job 19:18? But Psalms 66:6
‏שׁם נִשְׂמְחָה‎ there did we rejoice, can hardly be so explained (though impf.
might be according to § 45, R. 2). Other cases occur where its usual sense
cannot be attached to coh. The form, however, is but a fragment of a mood, which
possibly had originally a wider range of meaning. There is also a tendency in
the later stages of a language to use the stronger forms without the special
force they have in earlier times. Thus the coh. seems sometimes to be merely an
emphatic impf., and rhythm may occasionally have dictated the form. Jeremiah
4:19, Jeremiah 4:21; Jeremiah 6:10, Psalms 42:4; Psalms 55:3, Psalms 55:18;
Psalms 88:16, Isaiah 59:10.—In several cases after ‏עד‎, Proverbs 12:19, Psalms
73:17. Cf. Lamentations 3:50, where juss. ‏יֵרֶא‎ parall. to ‏יַשְׁקִיף‎, not as
Psalms 14:2. Rem. 6. The use of juss. forms, especially in later books, is full
of difficulty. According to Mass. pointing (the strict moods being omitted) the
following forms are in use:— perf.|1a ‏הִקְטִיל‎|impf.|1b ‏יַקְטִיל‎ simple
perf. and impf.| |2a ‏וַיַּקְטֵל‎.| |2b ‏וְהִקְטִיל‎ regular convers. forms.|
|3a ‏וְהִקְטִיל‎| |3b ‏וְיַקְטִיל‎ vav copulative.| | | |4b ‏יַקְטֵל‎,
‏וְיַקְטֵל‎ the modified form| with or without simple vav used in the senses of
the simple impf., e.g. in descriptions of past and present ( = 1b), and as vav
perf., &c. ( = 2b, 3b). While 3a is in the main late (§ 58), 3b is common at all
times in animated speech. The difficulty lies with 4b; e.g. Job 13:27 ‏וְתָשֵׂם
בַּסַּד רַגְלַי‎ and thou settest my feet in the stocks (the form preserved in
the quotation, Job 33:11). Psalms 11:6, Isaiah 12:1, Proverbs 15:25, Job 18:9,
Job 18:12; Job 20:23, Job 20:26, Job 20:28; Job 27:22, &c. Again, Joel 2:20
‏וְעָלָה בָאְשׁוֹ וְתַעַל צַֽחְַנָתוֹ‎ his smell shall come up and his stink
shall ascend, where ‏וְתַעַל‎ = ‏וְעָֽלְתָה‎ or ‏וְתַֽעְַלֶה‎; Zephaniah 2:13
‏וְיֵט יָדוֹ‎ and he shall stretch his hand, for ‏וְנָטֽה‎ or ‏וְיִטּהֶ‎. 1
Kings 8:1; 1 Kings 14:5, Micah 3:4; Micah 6:14, Leviticus 15:24; Leviticus
26:43, Ezekiel 14:7, Isaiah 35:1-2; Isaiah 58:10, Daniel 8:12; Daniel 11:4,
Daniel 11:10, Daniel 11:16-19, Daniel 11:25, Daniel 11:28, Daniel 11:30, &c. It
is perhaps well to endeavour to fit some known juss. sense on each case as it is
met with, though it may prove a waste of ingenuity. Further, while the general
principles of Syntax may be common to all the Shem. languages, appeals to
analogies from cogn. languages are often precarious. The reader for ex. who
calls in the use of Ar. au, or, with subj. in the sense of unless, or else, to
explain the juss. Isaiah 27:5 ‏אוֹ יַֽחְַזֵק‎ or that (unless) he take hold,
will be disconcerted to find in the next verse a juss. ‏יַשְׁרֵשׁ‎ in a plain
affirmative sentence. As many juss. forms cannot be understood in a juss. sense,
many scholars are inclined to go behind the Mass. tradition, and point according
to what is supposed to be classical usage. Two main lines of emendation present
themselves: 1. to point ‏וַ‎ or ‏וָ‎ (vav conv.) in a number of cases where
Mass. has ‏וְ‎ with juss. forms. E.g. Job 34:37 ‏וַיֶּרֶב‎ for ‏וְיֶרֶב‎, Isaiah
63:3 ‏וַיִּז‎ for ‏וְיֵז‎. Proverbs 15:25, Job 15:33; Job 20:23; Job 27:22, &c.
2. To substitute indicative (defectively written) for juss. of Mass. E.g. Micah
3:4 ‏וְיַסְתִּכ‎ for ‏ויסתֵּר‎. Deuteronomy 32:8, Psalms 85:13, Job 34:29, &c.
In cases where there is consonantal shortening in the form only the first method
is available; in cases where there is mere vowel difference either method may be
used, e.g. Job 13:27 ‏וְתָשֵׂם‎ may be read ‏וַתָּשֶׂם‎ or ‏וְתָשִׂם‎ as may
seem necessary. 3. These two principles may need to be supplemented by more or
fewer of the assumptions referred to, § 51, R. 5. Unfortunately even these very
wide operations on the Mass. text fail to explain all the instances. Cases like
John 2:20, Daniel 11:4, Daniel 11:16, Leviticus 15:24, Ezekiel 14:7, &c. remain.
In these cases the juss. seems used as an ordinary impf., and the question is
raised how wide the usage may be. While therefore it is of course legitimate to
subject any case of Mass. pointing to criticism, sporadic emendations, so long
as uncertainty remains on the general question, afford little satisfaction. The
state of the question being understood the following cases maybe looked into.
Exx. of ‏שׁוב‎ Isaiah 12:1, Job 10:16, Ecclesiastes 12:7, Daniel 11:10, Daniel
11:18-19, Daniel 11:28. ‏שׂים‎ Zephaniah 2:13, Psalms 85:13, Job 13:27; Job
24:25; Job 33:11, Daniel 11:17. ‏גיל‎ Isaiah 35:1-2; Isaiah 61:10, Zechariah
10:7, Proverbs 23:1-35, Proverbs 25:1-28, &c. ‏היה‎ Genesis 49:17, 1 Samuel
10:5, Leviticus 15:24, Psalms 72:16, Job 18:12; Job 20:23; Job 24:14. ‏חזק‎
hiph. Isaiah 27:5; Isaiah 42:6, Job 18:9. ‏רעם‎ hiph. 1 Samuel 2:10, 2 Samuel
22:14, Job 37:4-5; Job 40:9 (nowhere in indic.). ‏שׁלך‎ hiph. Job 15:33; Job
27:22, Daniel 8:12, cf. Psalms 68:14. ‏סתר‎ hiph. Micah 3:4, Job 34:29. ‏מות‎
Isaiah 50:2. Job 36:14. ‏חוס‎ Psalms 72:13 and often. ‏מטר‎ hiph. Psalms 11:6,
Job 20:23. ‏רום‎ Numbers 24:1-25; Numbers 7:1-89, 1 Samuel 2:10, Micah
5:9.—Numbers 24:19, Deuteronomy 28:8, Deuteronomy 28:21, Deuteronomy 28:36;
Deuteronomy 32:8, Deuteronomy 32:18, 1 Kings 8:1, Isaiah 27:6; Isaiah 63:3,
Hosea 14:6, Micah 6:14; Micah 7:10, Jeremiah 13:10 (cf. coh. Jeremiah 3:25;
Jeremiah 4:19, Jeremiah 4:21), Nahum 3:11, Zechariah 9:5, Malachi 2:12? Ezekiel
14:7 with John 2:20, Zephaniah 2:13, Psalms 12:3; Psalms 25:9; Psalms 47:4;
Psalms 58:5; Psalms 90:3; Psalms 107:29, Job 10:17; Job 17:2; Job 20:26, Job
20:28 (cf. Job 36:15); Job 23:9, Job 23:11; Job 27:8; Job 33:21, Job 33:27; Job
34:37; Job 38:24; Job 40:19, Proverbs 12:26; Proverbs 15:25, Lamentations 3:50,
Daniel 11:4, Daniel 11:16, Daniel 11:25, Daniel 11:30. The frequency with which
certain words appear anomalously in the juss., and the place of others in the
clause, suggest that rhythm sometimes dictated the form (Job 23:9, Job 23:11).
The fact that the anomalous juss. is often at the head of the clause has little
meaning, as this is the usual place of the verb.—Pointing like Exodus 22:5 ‏כי
יַבְעֶר־אִישׁ‎ seems due to the accentual rhythm, and no more implies an
intermediate ‏יבעֵר‎ than ‏מֵינֶקֶת‎ implies anything but ‏מינִיק‎. Cf. Job
39:26; Job 22:28, Psalms 21:1; Psalms 104:20?


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 27: GOVERNMENT OF THE VERB. THE ACCUSATIVE
========================================================================

Government of the Verb. The Accusative § 66. Verbs subordinate other words to
themselves in the accusative case. This accus. is of various kinds. Besides the
acc. of the object, verbs may subordinate words to themselves in a freer way, in
what may be called the adverbial accus., e.g. in definitions of place and time.
Again, the action of the verb may reach its object not directly, but through the
medium of a preposition. Very many so-called prepositions, however, are really
nouns, and stand themselves in the adverbial acc. The accus. termination a in
the Shemitic speeches is probably the remains of a demonstrative particle (Eth.
ha or a), which indicated the direction to of the verbal action or the verbal
state, and this demonstrative nature of the case explains its very wide usage.
The chief accusatives are these—(1) The acc. of absolute object or infin. abs.,
with which may be connected the cognate acc. (2) The acc. in definitions of
time, place, and measure, (3) The acc. of condition, or state of subject or
object of the verbal action, including acc. of manner of the action. (4) The
acc. of specification, or, as it is called, of respect. (5) The acc. of the
direct object of transitive verbs. (6) Certain other accusatives, less common or
doubtful in Heb., as the acc. of motive or purpose of the action; the acc. after
‏היה‎ to be, &c.; and that after certain particles as ‏הִנֵּה‎ behold, &c. 1.
The Absolute Object § 67. (a) Any verb, transitive or intransitive, may
subordinate its own inf. abs. or nomen verbi in the acc., with the effect of
adding force to the predication. Genesis 2:17 ‏מוֹת תָּמוּת‎ thou shalt die;
Genesis 18:18 ‏הָיוֹ יִֽהְיֶה לְגוֹי גָּדוֹל‎ he shall be a great nation; Isaiah
6:9 ‏שִׁמְעוּ שָׁמוֹעַ‎ hear ye indeed. This acc. mostly precedes the verb, but
may follow it, and does so always in the case of imper. and ptcp. See Inf.. Abs.
§ 86. (b) Cognate accus. The cognate noun may be sub ordinated in the same way
as an inner acc. in order to strengthen the verb; 1 Samuel 1:6 ‏וְכִֽעְַסַתָּה
צָֽרָתָהּ גַּם־כַּעַס‎ and her rival (fellow-wife) continually aggrieved her;
Lam. I. 8 ‏חֵטְא חָֽטְאָה ירושׁלם‎ Jer. sinned (a sin); Isaiah 42:17 ‏יֵבשׁוּ
בשֶׁת הַבּֽטְחִים בַּפֶּסֶל‎ they shall be ashamed (with shame). 1 Kings 1:12,
Isaiah 21:7, Isaiah 24:16; Isaiah 66:10, Micah 4:9, Habakkuk 3:9, Ezekiel 25:12,
Zechariah 1:2, Job 27:12, Psalms 14:5; Psalms 106:14. More frequently the
cognate acc., instead of strengthening the. action absolutely, expresses a
concrete instance of the effect or product of the action; 2 Kings 12:20
‏וַיִּקְשְׁרוּ־קֶשֶׁר‎ and they made a conspiracy, so 2 Kings 15:30; Genesis
40:8 ‏חְַלוֹם חָלַמְנוּ‎ we have dreamed a dream. Exodus 22:6, Joshua 7:1;
Joshua 22:20, Joshua 22:31. Usually this acc. is strengthened either (1) by a
gen., or (2) by one or more adj. 1 Samuel 20:17 ‏אַֽהְַבַת נַפְשׁוֹ אְַהֵבוֹ‎ he
loved him with his love for his own soul; Jeremiah 22:19 ‏קְבוּרַת חְַמוֹר
יִקָּבֵר‎ he shall be buried with the burial of an ass; 2 Kings 13:14 ‏חָלָה
אֶת־חָלְיוֹ‎ he was sick of his disease. Leviticus 26:36, Deuteronomy 16:18,
Joshua 9:9, 2 Samuel 4:5, Isaiah 14:6; Isaiah 27:7; Isaiah 45:17, Jeremiah
30:14, Zechariah 7:9, cf. Psalms 139:22. With adj., Genesis 27:34 ‏וַיִּצְעַק
צְעָקָה גְּדֹלָה וּמָרָה עַד־מְאֹד‎ he cried with an exceeding loud and bitter
cry. Genesis 12:17; Genesis 50:10, Deuteronomy 7:23, Joshua 22:31, Judges 21:2,
1 Samuel 17:25, 2 Samuel 13:15, 2 Samuel 13:36, 1 Kings 1:40, 2 Kings 4:13,
Jeremiah 8:5; Jeremiah 14:17, Zechariah 1:14-15; Zechariah 8:2, Jonah 1:10,
Nehemiah 2:10. Rem. 1. When abs. obj. is inf. cons. it is generally introduced
as a comparison, with ‏כְּ‎, Isaiah 19:14; Isaiah 34:1-17, Isaiah 4:1-6, cf.
noun, Isaiah 30:14; but acc. simply (as Ar.) also occurs, Isaiah 24:22; Isaiah
33:1-24, Isaiah 4:1-6. Rem. 2. The cognate acc. may be plur., Genesis 12:17;
Genesis 30:8, Genesis 30:37, Ezekiel 16:38. Occasionally too a noun from a
different root but cognate in sense is used, Isaiah 14:6 (clause instead of
gen.), Jeremiah 20:11; Jeremiah 31:7, Zechariah 8:2. Cf. Psalms 13:3 sleep (the
sleep of) death; Psalms 76:5, Proverbs 3:23. Rem. 3. Perhaps it should be
considered a form of cognate acc. when verbs of expression (speak, cry, weep,
&c.) or of conduct subordinate the organ of expression or acting in the acc., 2
Samuel 15:23 all the land ‏בֹּכִים קוֹל גָּדוֹל‎ were weeping with a loud voice,
Proverbs 10:4 ‏עשֶֹׁה כַף־רְמִיָּה‎ he who works with a slack hand. Deuteronomy
5:19, 1 Kings 8:55, Isaiah 19:18, Ezekiel 11:13, Psalms 12:2; Psalms 63:6;
Psalms 109:2, Ezra 10:12. Cf. Jeremiah 25:30 with a hêdad. 2. Free Subordination
to the Verb of Words in the Acc. § 68. Acc. of time.—Definitions of time are put
in acc. (a) In answer to the question when? Hosea 7:5 ‏יוֹם מַלְכֵּנוּ‎ on the
day of our king; 2 Samuel 21:9 ‏תְּחִלַּת קְצִיר שְׂעֹרִים‎ in the beginning of
barley harvest; Psalms 127:2 ‏יִתֵּן לִֽידִידוֹ שֵׁנָא‎ he giveth to his beloved
in sleep. Genesis 14:15; Genesis 27:45; Genesis 40:7, Hos. I. 2; Genesis 7:6,
Psalms 91:6 (at noon; elsewhere with prep. b); Psalms 119:62 ‏חְַצוֹת לַיְלָה‎
at midnight; Psalms 5:3; Psalms 6:10. (b) In answer to how long? Genesis 3:14
‏כָּל־יְמֵי חַיֶּיךָ‎ all the days of thy life; Hosea 3:4 ‏יָמִים רַבִּים
יֵֽשְׁבוּ‎ many days shall they abide. Or, how man? of time; Genesis 7:4,
Genesis 7:24; Genesis 14:4; Genesis 15:13.—Genesis 21:34; Genesis 27:44. § 69.
Acc. of place.—Definitions of place are put in acc. (a) In answer to the
question where? In prose this is usual with the words ‏בַּיִת‎ house, ‏פֶּתַח‎
door, and some others, but chiefly when the definition of locality is general,
prepositions being used when it is more precise. This acc. is also generally
defined more fully by a following gen. Genesis 24:23 ‏הְַיֵשׁ בֵּית־אָבִיךְ
מָקוֹם‎ is there room in thy father's house? 2 Samuel 9:4 ‏הִנֵּה־הוּא בֵּית
מָכִיר‎ he is at the house of M.; Genesis 18:1, Genesis 18:10 ‏וְהוּא ישֵׁב
פֶּתַח־הָאֹהֶל‎ as he sat at the door of the tent.—Genesis 38:11; Genesis 45:16,
Exodus 33:10, Joshua 1:4, Joshua 1:15; Joshua 12:1; Joshua 23:4, 1 Kings 19:13,
2 Kings 2:3, Isaiah 3:6, Jeremiah 36:10. Genesis 28:11 at the place of his head,
1 Samuel 26:7; Rth_3:8, Rth_3:14 at the place of his feet. Without a following
gen., Rth_2:7. Proper names compounded with ‏בֵּית‎ are similarly construed, 2
Samuel 2:32, Hosea 12:4. Comp. Jeremiah 27:18 with Jeremiah 27:21. (b) In answer
to whither? Genesis 27:3 ‏צֵא הַשָּׂדֶה‎ go out to the field; Genesis 45:25
‏וַיָּבֹאוּ אֶרֶץ כְּנַעַן‎ and they came to the land of C. The ‏ה‎ of direction
is frequently appended, Genesis 24:16 ‏וַתֵּרֶד הָעַיְנָה‎ and she went down to
the fountain; Genesis 12:5; Genesis 39:1, Genesis 39:12; Genesis 42:38; Genesis
43:17. Of course prepp. (‏אל‎, ‏עד‎, &c.) may be used before noun of place, and
must be used with names of persons, to which, too, the ‏ה‎ local cannot be
appended; Genesis 45:25 ‏וַיָּבֹאוּ אֶרֶץ כְּנַעַן אֶל־יַֽעְַקֹב‎ to the land of
C. to Jacob (cf. Jeremiah 27:3). The prep. is used also with creatures, Genesis
31:4 ‏הַשָּׂדֶה אֶל־צֹאנוֹ‎ to the field to his flock.— Genesis 13:10; Genesis
24:27, Exodus 4:9; Exodus 17:10, Joshua 6:19, Joshua 6:24, Judges 1:26; Judges
19:18, 1 Samuel 1:24; 1 Samuel 17:17, 1 Samuel 17:20, 2 Samuel 20:3, Isaiah
14:11, Jeremiah 16:8; Jeremiah 18:2-3, Nahum 2:5.—In Ezekiel 11:24; Ezekiel
23:16 ‏כַּשְׂדִּים‎ is now name of the country; Jeremiah 50:10; Jeremiah 51:24,
Jeremiah 51:35. (c) In answer to how far? Genesis 7:20, 1 Kings 19:4, Ezekiel
41:22, Jonah 3:4. Rem. 1. In elevated speech and poetry words are put in acc. in
answer to where? more freely, 1 Kings 8:43 in heaven, Isaiah 16:2 at the fords,
Isaiah 15:8; Isaiah 45:19 in a waste (in vain), 2 Chronicles 33:20. In 1 Samuel
2:29 ‏סעון‎ is corrupt in some way. Job 22:12, Psalms 92:8, height is scarcely
acc. of place but concrete for adj. as predicate, thou art height = high; cf.
Psalms 10:5, Isaiah 22:16. In the frequent ‏אֶת־פְּנֵי‎, 1 Samuel 1:22; 1 Samuel
2:11, 1 Samuel 2:17-18, Exodus 34:23, &c., ‏את‎ is prep. Rem. 2. The acc.
whither? is also used freely; Genesis 31:4 called Rachel to the field, Genesis
31:21 set his face to mount Gilead, Isaiah 10:32 wage his fist toward the mount,
Isaiah 40:26, Psalms 55:8, Job 5:11, Psalms 134:2, Lamentations 5:6.—The force
of the ‏ה‎ of direction has in many cases become enfeebled, e.g. ‏שָׁמָּה‎ =
there; so it is used with prep. of motion to Joshua 13:4, Ezekiel 8:14, Psalms
9:17; and even with prep. in and from, Joshua 15:21, Jeremiah 27:16. In later
style it becomes a mere ornate ending, Psalms 116:14-15, Psalms 116:18; Psalms
124:4; Psalms 125:3, though perhaps for sake of rhythm earlier, Hosea 8:7; Hosea
10:13, Psalms 3:2. Rem. 3. When questions how long? how far? &c. are answered in
numbers, it is strictly the numeral that is in acc. The case of the thing
enumerated will depend upon the numeral, being e.g. in gen. after numeral,
‏עְַשֶׂרֶת מֹנִים‎ ten times, Genesis 31:7, or in apposition with it, or
possibly in the acc. of specification after it, as ‏אַרְבָּעִים ווֹם‎ forty
days. See § 37, R. 6. Possibly under this acc. comes the use of ‏מִסְפַּר‎
according to the number, Job 1:5, Jeremiah 2:28, Exodus 16:16. Or it is acc. of
limitation. Rem. 4. The verb ‏בוא‎ to come, when = come upon in a hostile sense,
has often acc. suff. of person in poetry and later style, Isaiah 28:1-29, Isaiah
15:1-9, Job 15:21; Job 20:22, Psalms 35:8; Psalms 36:12. With noun Isaiah 41:25
(though ‏יבֻס‎ has been suggested), Ezekiel 38:11. In a favourable sense, Psalms
119:41, Psalms 119:77. Similarly ‏אתה‎ to come upon, Job 3:26. § 70. Acc. of
condition.—Any word describing the condition of the subject or object of an
action during the action is put in the acc.; and so words describing the manner
of the action. (a) Genesis 15:2 ‏וְאָֽנֹכִי הוֹלֵךְ עְַרִירִי‎ seeing I go
childless; Isaiah 20:3 ‏הָלַךְ עַבְדִּי עָרוֹם וְיָחֵף‎ my servant has walked
naked and barefoot; Proverbs 1:12 ‏נִבְלָעֵם חַיִּים‎ let us swallow them up
alive (1 Kings 20:18). Or even when no verb is used, 2 Samuel 12:21 ‏בַּֽעְַבוּר
הַיֶּלֶד חַי‎ for the sake of the child when alive (1 Kings 14:6 her feet as she
came). In general an indef. adj. or ptcp. descriptive of a definite word (pron.
or def. noun) may be considered in the acc. of condition. Exx. with subj.,
Genesis 25:8, Genesis 25:25; Genesis 37:35, Deuteronomy 3:18, Joshua 1:14, 1
Samuel 19:20, 1 Kings 22:10, 2 Kings 18:37; 2 Kings 19:2, Amos 2:16, Job 1:21;
Job 19:25; Job 24:10, Psalms 109:7, Rth_1:21. Exx. with obj. Genesis 3:8;
Genesis 21:9; Genesis 27:6, 1 Kings 11:8, Isaiah 20:4; Isaiah 57:20, Haggai 1:4,
Psalms 124:3, Job 12:17.—So even nouns that approach the nature of adj., Genesis
38:11 abide a widow (in widowhood), Genesis 44:33 let him abide as a servant;
perhaps Isaiah 21:8 he cried like a lion, Job 24:5, as wild-asses.— With Jonah
1:6 ‏מַה־לְּךָ נִרְדָּם‎ what meanest thou sleeping? cf. Kor. 74:50. (b) Words
describing the manner of the action are in acc. Certain words have become real
adverbs, as ‏מְאֹד‎ very (lit. in strength), ‏חִנָּם‎ in vain, for nought,
‏הַרְבֵּה‎ much, very, ‏הֵיטֵב‎ well, very, &c. But adj's. in general may be
used adverbially, and (in poetical style particularly) nouns. Zephaniah 1:14
‏מַר צֹרֵחַ גִּבּוֹר‎ bitterly crieth the hero; Ezekiel 27:30 ‏וְיִזְעְַקוּ
מָרָה‎ and they shall cry bitterly; 1 Samuel 12:11 ‏וַתֵּֽשְׁבוּ בֶּטַח‎ and ye
dwelt in confidence, Hosea 14:4 ‏אֹֽהְַבֵם נְדָבָה‎ I will love them freely, 1
Samuel 15:32 ‏וַיֵּלֶךְ אֵלָיו אְַגָג מַֽעְַדַנּוֹת‎ and Agag came to him
cheerfully. § 71. Acc. of specification.—When to the general statement of the
action there is added the point of its incidence, or the respect in which it
holds, this secondary limitation is put in the acc, Genesis 3:15 ‏הוּא
יְשֽׁוּפְךָ רֹאשׁ‎ he shall bruise thee on the head; Genesis 37:21 ‏לֹא
נַכֶּנּוּ נֶפֶשׁ‎ let us not smite him as to life (mortally), 1 Kings 15:23
‏חָלָה אֶת־רַגְלָיו‎ he was diseased in his feet. Genesis 17:25; Genesis 41:40,
Deuteronomy 33:11; Deuteronomy 19:6, Deuteronomy 19:11, Judges 15:8, 2 Samuel
21:20 (1 Kings 19:21), Jeremiah 2:16, Psalms 3:7; Psalms 17:11, Job 21:7.
Proverbs 22:23. Rem. 1. In § 70a the Ar. consn. is assumed as the type. For ex.
(a) ‏רָאוּ אִישׁ יֹצֵא‎ they saw a man coming out. (b) ‏ר׳ הָאִישׁ הַיֹּצֵא‎
they saw the man who was coming out. (c) ‏ר׳ הָאִישׁ יֹצֵא‎ they saw the man
coming out. In a, b, coming out is adj. in agreement with a man, the man, but in
c it is acc. of condition to the obj. the man. It is possible, however, that in
such cases as Job 27:19 he lieth down rich, rich might be nom. in appos. to
subj. in lieth down; Job 15:7; Job 19:25, 2 Samuel 19:20 (so Hitz.). Eth. seems
to use App. while Ar. has acc. The sing. in such cases as Isaiah 20:4, Job
12:17; Job 24:10 (cf. pl. Jeremiah 13:19) favours acc. of condition.—The word of
condition is naturally an adj. or ptcp. expressing a temporary state, or at
least a state which might have been different, and so some nouns as Genesis
38:11; Genesis 44:33 may be similarly used. With Isaiah 21:8, cf. karra zeidun
'asadan, Zeid charged like a lion. With Genesis 38:11 cf. Kor. 11:75, and with 2
Samuel 12:21 Hamas. 392, 2 Samuel 1:3. Other exx. of nouns, Genesis 15:16 as the
fourth generation, Deuteronomy 4:27 as a few men, 2 Kings 5:2 in bands, Amos
5:3, Isaiah 65:20 a hundred years old, Jeremiah 31:9 as a great assembly,
Zechariah 2:8 as open villages, Psalms 58:8. The text of 1 Samuel 2:33 die
‏אְַנָשִׁים‎ as men (in manhood) is doubtful; Sep. by the sword of men. Rem. 2.
The acc. of manner of the action of an adj. may be mas. ox fem., Isaiah 5:26,
sing. or plur., esp. fem. plur. Psalms 139:14, Job 37:5. If a noun: (1) in
principle any noun may be used, Micah 2:3 ‏רוֹמָה‎, Psalms 56:2 ‏מָרוֹם‎
haughtily, Isaiah 60:14 ‏שְׁחוֹחַ‎ bowing down, Proverbs 31:9 ‏צֶדֶק‎ in
righteousness, Judges 5:21 ‏עֹז‎ in power; Leviticus 19:16, Numbers 32:14,
Isaiah 57:2. (2) The noun may be plur., Lamentations 1:9 ‏פְּלָאִים‎ she came
down wonderfully, Hosea 12:14 ‏תַּמְרוּרִים‎ bitterly, Psalms 58:1; Psalms 75:3,
cf. 1 Samuel 15:32 above. (3) The acc. may extend to a phrase, Joshua 9:2, 1
Kings 22:13 ‏פֶּה אֶחָד‎ unanimously, cf. Zephaniah 3:9; Leviticus 26:21,
Leviticus 26:23-24, Proverbs 7:10, 2 Samuel 23:3 ruling ‏יִרְאַת א׳‎ in the fear
of God. Psalms 83:5 is a mixed consn. for ‏לֵב אֶחָד‎ (1 Chronicles 12:38). See
§ 140, R. 1. This usage of the noun is mostly poetical, prose rather employs a
prep., ‏לָבֶטַח‎ confidently, but ‏בטח‎ Judges 8:11, &c., Lamentations 1:5
‏שְׁבִי‎ into captivity, elsewhere ‏בַּשׁבי‎; Psalms 119:78, Psalms 119:86
‏שֶׁקֶר‎ falsely, in vain, usually ‏לשׁקר‎ 1 Samuel 25:21. Jeremiah 23:28,
Psalms 73:13, Psalms 119:75, Job 21:34. Comp. Isaiah 30:7 with Isaiah 49:4;
Isaiah 65:23. Psalms 119:75 ‏אֱמוּנָה‎ with 2 Kings 12:15. Rem. 3. The acc. of
restriction (§ 71) is usually an indef. noun, Genesis 3:15; Genesis 37:21,
Psalms 3:7. The phrase smite in the bowels is usually ‏אֶל־הַחֹמֶשׁ‎, 2 Samuel
2:23; 2 Samuel 4:6; 2 Samuel 20:10. In 2 Samuel 3:27 ‏אל‎ may have fallen out.
The acc. 1 Kings 15:23 in his feet is ‏בְּרַגְלָיו‎, 2 Chronicles 16:12, as is
usual, cf. 2 Samuel 2:18, Amos 2:15 (so Arab. fi rijlaihi). The acc. of respect
is little used after adjs. in Heb., the gen. consn. being employed; cf. § 24, R.
5. The place of acc. of resp. is often taken by a prep., 1 Kings 22:24
‏על־הַלֶּחִי‎, Micah 5:1. Rem. 4. The acc. of motive, so common in Arab.,
perhaps appears Isaiah 7:25 ‏יִרְאַת שָׁמִיר‎ for (out of) fear of
thorns.—Possibly also ‏הָיָה‎ when = become, takes acc. after it, Hosea 8:6 the
calf of Sam. ‏שְׁבָבִים יִֽהְיֶה‎ shall become splinters. The frequent use of
prep. l makes this consn. probable; cf. Jeremiah 26:18. So Eth.; the Ar. use is
wider. And so perhaps verbs of similar meaning, as ‏הפך‎ to turn (also niph.),
Jeremiah 2:21, Leviticus 13:3-4, Leviticus 13:10. 3. The Acc. of the direct
Object § 72. Many verbs govern the direct acc. in Kal; and many of those
intrans. in Kal govern acc. in the Caus. (hiph. &c.). Of the latter kind are
‏בּוֹא‎ come; hiph. bring, &c. Before the direct acc., when also def., the
particle ‏את‎ is common. It is greatly used before persons, and especially
before pronouns, which it assumes as suff. in the case of the pers. pron. It is
also used, however, before things. Genesis 2:15 ‏וַיִּקַּח אֶת־הָֽאָדָם‎ he took
the man) Genesis 2:24 ‏יַֽעְַזֹב אֶת־אָבִיו וְאֶת־אִמּוֹ‎ shall leave his father
and his mother; Genesis 4:11 ‏לָקַחַת אֶת־דְּמֵי אָחִיךָ‎ to receive thy
brother's blood; Genesis 40:4 ‏וַיְשָׁרֶת אֹתָם‎ and he served them) Genesis
41:10 ‏וַיִּתֵּן אֹתִי‎ and he put me. Though the use of ‏את‎ is common, it is
very often wanting, and is much less employed in poetry and elevated condensed
style than in the broader prose writing. It is altogether wanting for ex. in the
poems, Exodus 15:1-27., Deuteronomy 32:1-52., Judges 5:1 S. 2., and other
poetical passages. Rem. 1. The direct obj. when a pron. is often appended to the
verb. as suff., esp. in earlier style, Genesis 4:8 ‏וַיַּֽהַרְגֵהוּ‎ and slew
him; in later style ‏את‎ with suff. has greater currency. But ‏את‎ must be used
in these cases: (a) when for the sake of emphasis the obj. is to be placed
before the verb; Judges 14:3 ‏אֹתָהּ קַח־לִי‎ get her for me. Genesis 7:1;
Genesis 24:14; Genesis 41:13, 1 Samuel 8:7; 1 Samuel 21:10, Hosea 2:13. (b) When
obj. is governed by inf. abs., which is too inflexible to receive suff.; Genesis
41:43 ‏וְנָתוֹן אֹתוֹ‎ and set him over, &c., 1 Samuel 2:28, Jeremiah 9:24,
Ezekiel 36:3. (c) When the verb, whether fin. or infin., has already a nearer
suff. either of subj. or obj.; 2 Samuel 15:25 ‏וְהִרְאַנִי אֹתוֹ‎ he will let me
see it; Genesis 29:20 ‏בְּאַֽהְַבָתוֹ אֹתָהּ‎ because of his loving her. Genesis
19:17; Genesis 38:5, Deuteronomy 7:24, 1 Samuel 1:23; 1 Samuel 18:3, 2 Kings
8:13—the form Deuteronomy 31:7 is unusual, cf. Deuteronomy 1:38; Deuteronomy
19:3. Similarly when subj. of inf. cons. is a noun, Deuteronomy 22:2. In Ar. and
Eth., as in Ital., the verb can have two suff., a nearer and more remote. Rem.
2. When several obj. under the same verb are coupled with and ‏את‎ is usually
repeated before each of them, esp. if they be distinct from one another, Genesis
1:1. But usage fluctuates, the newer broader style multiplying ‏את‎. Genesis
8:1; Genesis 10:15-18; Genesis 12:5, Genesis 12:20; Genesis 15:19-21; Genesis
21:10. Rem. 3. The use of ‏את‎ with any acc. except that of direct obj. is rare.
(a) Of time, how long? Exodus 13:7, Deuteronomy 9:25; when? Leviticus 25:22. (b)
Of place, whither? Numbers 4:19, Judges 19:18, Ezekiel 21:20. (c) Of
restriction, Genesis 17:11, Genesis 17:14, Genesis 17:25 (not 24), 1 Kings
15:23. Rem. 4. To the rule that ‏את‎ is used only before def. obj. there are
apparent exceptions. First, it is used with undefined obj. (a) In poetry, which
greatly dispenses with the art.; e.g. in the case of words denoting a class,
Isaiah 41:7; Isaiah 50:4, Proverbs 13:21. (b) In prose with words which are of
the nature of pronoun, e.g. ‏כל‎ all, Deuteronomy 2:34, 2 Samuel 6:1; ‏אַחֵר‎
another, Jeremiah 16:13. So with ‏אחד‎ one; and Num. in general have a certain
definiteness of their own, Genesis 21:30, Numbers 16:15, 1 Samuel 9:3, 2 Samuel
15:16. Comp. the usage with man, woman, in the sense of any one, Exodus 21:28,
Numbers 21:9, cf. Leviticus 20:14. In some other cases the phrase though put
indefinitely has a particular reference, e.g. 2 Samuel 4:11 a righteous man
(Ishbosheth), 1 Samuel 26:20 a flea (one who is, &c.), i.e. David. In 2 Samuel
5:24 a known kind of divine rustling is referred to, and art. of 1 Chronicles
14:15 might be accepted were it not the habit of Chron. to correct anomalies. 2
Samuel 18:18 pillar might be cons. before rel., but text is uncertain (Sep.). 1
Samuel 24:5 of the robe has prob. fallen out after skirt (Sep.). On 1 Kings
12:31; 1 Kings 16:18, cf. § 22, R. 3. Secondly, ‏את‎ seems used otherwise than
before the obj. (a) Some of the cases are only apparent. For ex. a neut. verb
used impersonally with prep. and subj. is felt to have the force of an act. vb.;
2 Samuel 11:25 ‏אל־יֵרַע בְּעֵינֶיךָ את־הַדָּבָר‎ = take not amiss the thing; so
1 Samuel 20:13 (rd. ‏יִיטַב‎) Nehemiah 9:32 ‏אַל־יִמְעַט לְפָנֶיךָ את
כל־הַתְּלָאָה‎ regard not as little; so even the noun ‏מְעַט‎ with prep. ‏ל‎,
Joshua 22:17. Similarly ‏הָיָה לְ‎ = to have, Joshua 17:11; cf. the Eth. usage
with prep. ba, in, with, as baya is with me = I have, followed by acc. (Dill. p.
343). (b) In some cases a particle like behold, or a verb like thou hast, seest,
may float before the writer's mind under whose regimen the noun falls, as
Ezekiel 43:7 ‏את־מְקוֹם כִּסְאִי‎ behold (Sep. thou seest) the place of my
throne. But in many cases ‏את‎ seems merely to give emphasis or demonstrative
distinctness to the subj., particularly the emph. which an additional or new
thing has, or which is natural in resuming things already spoken of. 1 Samuel
26:16 where is the spear ‏ואת־צַפַּחַת‎ and the cruse? 1 Samuel 17:34 there came
the lion ‏ואת־הַדּוֹב‎ and the bear too (the verbs are frequent.). Ex. of
resumption, Judges 20:44, 2 Samuel 21:22, 1 Kings 2:32, Ezekiel 14:22, Zechariah
8:17. Other ex. Numbers 3:26; Numbers 5:10, 2 Kings 6:5, Jeremiah 27:8; Jeremiah
36:22, Ezekiel 17:21; Ezekiel 35:10; Ezekiel 44:3 (Ezekiel 47:17-19?), Nehemiah
9:19, Nehemiah 9:34, Haggai 2:17, Zechariah 7:7, Ecclesiastes 4:3, Daniel 9:13.
Cf. Ezekiel 43:17 after prep.; 1 Samuel 30:23 text obscure (Sep.). § 73. Classes
of verbs governing acc. of obj.—(a) As in other languages active verbs take acc.
of obj., as ‏נתן‎ give, ‏לקח‎ take, ‏שׂים‎ put, ‏רדף‎ pursue. But so also many
verbs properly stative, as ‏אהֵב‎ love, ‏שׂנֵא‎ hate, ‏חפֵץ‎ desire, and even
‏יכֹל‎ to be able (Isaiah 1:13, prevail over Psalms 13:5). So ‏בכה‎ to weep for,
bewail. (b) The causative of verbs intrans. in Kal, as ‏בוֹא‎ come, hiph. bring,
‏יָצָא‎ go out, hiph. bring out, ‏עָלָה‎ ascend, hiph. bring up, ‏יָרַד‎ go
down, hiph. bring down, &c. (c) Verbs of fulness and want, as ‏מָלֵא‎ be full
of, ‏שָבַע‎ be satisfied with, ‏חָסֵר‎ want, ‏שָׁכֹל‎ be bereaved of. Isaiah
1:11 ‏שָׂבַעְתִּי עֹלוֹת אֵילִים‎ I am sated with burnt-offerings of rams;
Isaiah 1:15 ‏יְדֵיכֶם דָּמִים מָלֵֽאוּ‎ your hands are full of blood;
Deuteronomy 2:7 ‏לֹא חָסַרְתָּ דָּבָר‎ thou didst want nothing. Genesis 18:28;
Genesis 27:45, Exodus 15:9. The acc. here is perhaps properly one of
specification.—Proverbs 25:17 ‏שׂבע‎ with acc. of person, so ‏מלֵא‎ Exodus 15:9.
(d) Verbs of putting on and putting off clothes, as ‏לָבַשׁ‎ put on, ‏פָּשַׁט‎
strip, ‏עָטָה‎ be clothed with (more poetical). 1 Kings 22:30 ‏וְאַתָּה לְבַשׁ
בְּגָדֶיךָ‎ but don thou thy robes; 1 Samuel 19:24 ‏וַיִּפְשַׁט גַּם־הוּא
בְּגָדָיו‎ he, too, stripped himself of his clothes; 1 Samuel 28:14 ‏וְהוּא
עֹטֶה מְעִיל‎ wearing a robe. Genesis 38:19, Deuteronomy 22:5, 1 Samuel 28:8,
Isaiah 49:18, Leviticus 6:11, Son_5:3. Isaiah 59:17, Psalms 109:29. For put off
‏הֵסִיר‎ is often used. (e) Verbs signifying to inhabit, dwell in, as ‏ישׁב‎
dwell in, ‏שׁכן‎ id., ‏גּוּר‎ dwell with, Isaiah 44:13, Jeremiah 17:6, Psalms
37:3, Judges 5:17, Isaiah 33:14, Isaiah 33:16, Psalms 94:17. In poetry even acc.
of person, Psalms 5:4; Psalms 120:5.—The consn. with prep. is more usual in
prose. (f) Verbs of speaking, as ‏דִּבֶּר‎ speak to, ‏עָנָה‎ answer, hear,
‏קָרָא‎ call, ‏צִוָּה‎ command, &c. But consn. with prep. is also common in most
of these cases. Rem. 1. The verbs ‏בוֹא‎ go in, ‏יָצָא‎ come out, may also be
construed with acc., Jeremiah 10:20 ‏בָּנַי יְצָאֻנִי‎ my children have gone out
from me, 2 Kings 20:4, Joshua 8:19. So ‏הָלַךְ‎ in the sense of go through, walk
in (different from acc. of goal, whither?) Deuteronomy 1:19; Deuteronomy 2:7,
Isaiah 50:10 (darkness), Job 29:3. Rem. 2. Under (c) may be classed such verbs
as ‏שָׁרַץ‎ to swarm with, Exodus 8:3, ‏פָּרַץ‎ to multiply greatly, cf.
Proverbs 3:10. ‏נָזַל‎ to flow with, Jeremiah 9:18, and similar verbs, as
‏שָׁטַף‎ to overflow with, Isaiah 10:22; ‏יָרַד‎ go down (flow) with, Jeremiah
13:17, Lamentations 3:48, Psalms 119:136; ‏הָלַךְ‎ go (flow) with, John 4:18;
‏נָטַף‎ to drop, Judges 5:4, John 4:18, Son_4:11; and others. Also ‏עָלָה‎ to
come up (be overgrown) with, Isaiah 5:6 ‏וְעָלָה שָׁמִיר וָשַׁיִת‎ it shall come
up in thorns and briars; Isaiah 34:13. Rem. 3. Under (d) come such verbs as
‏אָזַר‎ to gird (oneself) with, 1 Samuel 2:4; ‏חָגַר‎ to gird on, 1 Samuel
25:13, Isaiah 15:3; ‏עָדָה‎ to deck (oneself) with, Hosea 2:13, Isaiah 61:10,
Job 40:10; and others which mostly occur with two acc. Rem. 4. The pron. suff.
is usually direct obj., but sometimes indirect, Zechariah 7:5 ‏צַמְתֻּנִי אָנִי‎
did ye fast for me? Job 31:18 ‏גְּדֵלַנִי כְאָב‎ grew up to me as a father. This
kind of consn. (instead of prep.) is easier with suff., e.g. Job 6:4 array
against me, Nehemiah 9:28 cry unto thee, Isaiah 44:21 forgotten of me, Jeremiah
20:7, 1 Kings 16:22, 2 Chronicles 28:20. In Isaiah 65:5 rd. pi. ‏קִדַּשְׁתִּיךָ‎
stand back! I shall sanctify thee! cf. Ezekiel 44:19.—So with reflex. vb. Psalms
109:3, though such verbs may take direct acc., Genesis 37:18, Joshua 18:5,
Judges 19:22, Isaiah 14:2. Psalms 42:4 ‏אֶדַּדֵּם‎ is explained by Hitz. in
Rücksicht auf sie; perhaps pi. ‏אְַדַדֵּם‎. Rem. 5. The pron. obj. is often
omitted contrary to our idiom, particularly after vbs. of giving, bringing,
putting, telling, and others. Genesis 2:19 ‏וַיָּבֵא‎ and brought them, 1 Samuel
17:31 ‏וַיַּגִּדוּ‎ they told them, 1 Samuel 19:13 ‏וַתָּשֶׂם‎ she put them.
Genesis 12:19; Genesis 18:7; Genesis 27:13-14; Genesis 38:18, Deuteronomy
21:12.—Different is the case where certain verbs by a brachylogy may omit their
obj. e.g. ‏נשׂא‎ lift up, sc. ‏קוֹל‎, Isaiah 3:7; Isaiah 42:2. ‏נשׂא ל‎ forgive,
sc. ‏עָוֹן‎, Isaiah 2:9, Genesis 18:24. ‏כרת‎ sc. ‏בְּרִית‎ 1 Samuel 20:16, 2
Chronicles 7:18. ‏הִפִּיל‎ sc. ‏גּוֹרָל‎ lot, 1 Samuel 14:42, Job 6:27, cf.
Judges 18:1. ‏שׂים‎ sc. ‏לֵב‎ Job 4:20, so ‏כּוֹנֵן‎ Job 8:8. ‏שׁמר‎, ‏נטר‎ to
retain, sc. ‏אף‎ anger, Jeremiah 3:5, Psalms 103:9. ‏שׁלח‎ sc. ‏יָד‎ 2 Samuel
6:6. ‏הִקְשָׁה‎ sc. ‏עֹרֶף‎ neck, Job 9:4, cf. Jeremiah 7:26. So ‏מִלֵּא
אַֽחְַרֵי‎ sc. ‏לָלֶכֶת‎ to go, Joshua 14:14. In 1 Samuel 24:10 eye seems om.,
but perh. rd. 1st pers. with Sep. Syr. Cf. 2 Kings 10:13. Rem. 6. Sometimes the
obj. is regarded as the instrument or means by which the action is realised, and
construed with prep. ‏ב‎. Exodus 7:20 ‏הֵרִים בַּמַּטֶּה‎ to lift up with the
rod, I am. Exodus 1:17 ‏פֵּֽרְשָׂה בְיָדֶיהָ‎ she stretches out with her hands.
Jeremiah 18:16 to wag with the head; Job 16:10 to open with the mouth, Psalms
22:7; Job 16:9 to gnash with the teeth; Jeremiah 12:8 to give forth with the
voice. Cf. Proverbs 6:13. So the phrase ‏קרא בְשֵׁם‎ to call with the name =
invoke Genesis 4:26, proclaim Exodus 34:5, &c. Rem. 7. The direction of the
action upon obj. is sometimes indicated by prep. ‏ל‎, particularly with ptcp.
and inf. whose rection is weaker than that of fin. vb. Isaiah 11:9 ‏לַיָּם
מְכַסִּים‎ covering the sea, cf. different order, Habakkuk 2:14. Amos 6:3,
Isaiah 14:2. The caus. (hiph., pi.) not uncommonly reaches its obj. by ‏ל‎,
Numbers 32:15, 1 Samuel 23:10 (2 Samuel 3:30), Isaiah 29:2, Amos 8:9, Hosea
10:1, cf. Jeremiah 40:2, Psalms 69:5; Psalms 73:18, Job 11:6.—In later style ‏ל‎
is used in all the senses of ‏את‎, e.g. (a) direct obj. 1 Chronicles 16:37; 1
Chronicles 25:1; 1 Chronicles 29:22, Ezra 8:16, Ezra 8:24. (b) resumptive (or
appos.) 1 Chronicles 5:26, 2 Chronicles 2:12; 2 Chronicles 23:1, Psalms 136:19,
Psalms 136:20. (c) giving prominence to preposed subj. 4. Verbs with two Acc. of
the Object § 74. Many verbs and forms of verbs govern two objects. There are
several cases. First, when the two obj. (generally a pers. and a thing) have no
relation to one another, and could not stand as subj. and pred. in a simple
proposition, as, he showed him the place. Secondly, when the two obj. are so
related that in a simple sentence the one might be pred. of the other, as man is
dust; he made man (of) dust. Thirdly, in a wider way, when the action is
performed upon the main obj. through the medium of some other thing, this means
as coming also under the action of the verb is considered a remoter obj., as,
they stoned him (with) stones. § 75. To the first class belong—(a) The
causatives of verbs transitive in the Kal; Deuteronomy 8:3 ‏וַיַּֽאְַכִֽלְךָ
אֶת־הַמָּן‎ he fed thee with manna; Judges 4:19 ‏הַשְׁקִינִי־נָא מְעַט־מַיִם‎
give me a little water to drink; Judges 4:22 ‏אַרְאֶךָּ אֶת־הָאִישׁ‎ I will show
thee the man. So ‏הוֹדִיעַ‎ to show, 1 Samuel 14:12; ‏הוֹרָה‎, ‏הָבִין‎ to show
Isaiah 28:9; ‏הנחיל‎ make to inherit, Deuteronomy 3:29; Deuteronomy 31:7;
‏לִמַּד‎ to teach, Judges 3:2, Deuteronomy 4:5; ‏השׁמיע‎ cause to hear, 2 Kings
7:6, Son_2:14 :2 Ki. 2 Kings 6:6; 2 Kings 11:4. An ex. of three acc. 2 Kings
8:13 showed me thee king, &c. (b) The caus. of verbs of plenty and want (§ 73c).
Genesis 42:25 ‏וַיְמַלְאוּ את־כְּלֵיהֶם בָּר‎ they filled their sacks with corn;
26:15:1 Ki. Genesis 18:13 ‏וָֽאְַכַלְכְּלֵם לֶחֶם וָמַיִם‎ I supported them with
bread and water, Genesis 47:12, Isaiah 50:4. ‏השׂביע‎ to satisfy with, Psalms
132:15. ‏חִסַּר‎ to make want, Psalms 8:5. ‏רִוָּה‎ to water with, Isaiah 16:9.
Cf. Judges 19:5, Psalms 51:12; Psalms 104:15, Lamentations 3:15. Some cases may
belong to a. (c) The caus. of verbs of clothing with, stripping off (§ 73d).
Under this may come verbs of covering, girding, surrounding with, overlaying or
plating with, crowning, &c. 1 Samuel 17:38 ‏וַיַּלְבֵּשׁ אֶת־דָוִד מַדָּיו‎ he
put his garments on David, Genesis 41:42, Psalms 132:16, Psalms 132:18. Genesis
37:23 ‏וַיַּפְשִׁיטוּ את־יו׳ את־כֻּתָּנְתּוֹ‎ they stripped Joseph of his coat.
Numbers 20:26, Numbers 20:28, Isaiah 22:21. If the action be performed on
oneself one acc. may be represented by reflex., 1 Samuel 18:4 ‏וַיִּתְפַּשֵּׁט
את־הַמְּעִיל‎ he stripped himself of the robe. Comp. § 73, R. 4. (d) Verbs of
asking, answering, calling, commanding in the sense of intrusting to, &c. (§
73f). Isaiah 58:2 ‏יִשְׁאָלוּנִי מִשְׁפְּטֵי־צֶדֶק‎ they ask me for judgments of
righteousness. 1 Kings 12:13 ‏וַיַּעַן את־הָעָם קָשָׁה‎ he returned the people a
harsh answer, 1 Samuel 20:10. So the phrase ‏הֵשִׁיב דָּבָר‎, Genesis 37:14
‏וַֽהְַשִׁבֵנִי דָּבָר‎ and return me an answer (or, bring me word), 2 Samuel
24:13, 1 Kings 12:6. 1 Samuel 21:2 ‏הַמֶּלֶךְ צִוַּנִי דָבָר‎ intrusted me with
a matter. So ‏שׁלח‎ in this sense, Exodus 4:28, 1 Kings 14:6. To call, Genesis
41:51, Genesis 41:52. Isaiah 45:11, Psalms 137:3. 1 Kings 18:21. Similarly the
verbs in § 73, R. 1; ‏הוֹלִיךְ‎ Hosea 2:14, Deuteronomy 8:2, Lamentations 3:2. §
76. When two nouns might form the subj. and pred. in a simple affirmation they
become under a verb a double obj. acc. There are two cases: e.g. man is dust;—he
made man of dust (so-called acc. of Material); and, the stones are an altar;—he
built the stones into an altar (so-called acc. of Product). The nearer obj. is
usually def. and the more remote indef. Such verbs are those of making, placing,
putting, appointing, and verbs of the mind as to see, know, consider, think,
find, &c. Genesis 2:7 ‏וַיִּיצֶר אֶת־הָֽאָדָם עָפָר‎ he made the man (out of)
dust of the ground. Deuteronomy 27:6 ‏אְַבָנִים שְׁלֵמוֹת תִּבְנֶה אֶת־מִזְבַּח
י׳‎ (of) whole stones shalt thou build the altar of Je. Genesis 27:9, Exodus
20:25; Exodus 25:18, Exodus 25:28; Exodus 38:3, 1 Kings 7:15, 1 Kings 7:27.—1
Kings 18:32 ‏וַיִּבְנֶה אֶת־הָֽאְַבָנִים מִזְבֵּחַ‎ he built the stones into an
altar. Isaiah 3:7 ‏לא תְשִׂימֻנִי קְצִין עָם‎ appoint me not a ruler of a
people, Isaiah 5:6; Isaiah 28:15, Genesis 28:18, Exodus 32:4, 1 Samuel 28:2,
Micah 4:13; Micah 6:7. Deuteronomy 1:15 ‏וָֽאֶתֵּן אֹתָם רָאשִׁים‎ and I made
them heads, 1 Kings 14:7, Isaiah 3:4. Genesis 15:6 ‏וַיַּחְשְׁבֶהָ לּוֹ צְדָקָה‎
he counted it righteousness to him. The same consn. occurs with adj. and ptcp.,
which then forms a predicate acc. (tertiary pred.). Genesis 7:1 ‏אֹֽתְךָ
רָאִיתִי צַדִּיק‎ have I perceived righteous, Deuteronomy 28:25 ‏יִתֶּנְךָ י׳
נִגָּף‎ Je. shall make thee defeated, Deuteronomy 28:7. Jeremiah 22:30, Isaiah
53:4; Isaiah 26:7. 2 Kings 14:26. § 77. More generally, when in reaching the
main obj. the verb brings some other thing under its action, both are put in
acc. of obj. Isaiah 5:2 ‏וַיִּטָּעֵהוּ שׂרֵק‎ he planted it with choice vines,
Judges 9:45 ‏וַיִּזְרָעֶהָ מֶלַח‎ he sowed it with salt. Micah 7:2 hunts his
brother with a net, Malachi 4:6 smite the earth with (into) a curse, Psalms 64:7
shoot at them with arrows; Psalms 45:7 anointed thee with oil; 2 Kings 19:32
(‏קדם‎ pi.); Psalms 88:7. Joshua 7:25 ‏וַיִּרְגְּמוּ אֹתוֹ אֶבֶן‎ they stoned
him with stones, Leviticus 24:23, 2 Chronicles 24:21; also with ‏ב‎ instrum.,
and so ‏סקל‎ to stone always, Joshua 7:25, Deuteronomy 13:11, 1 Kings
21:13.—Proverbs 13:24. § 78. Besides the double obj. verbs may have two acc. of
different kinds, as obj. and cog. acc., 1 Kings 2:8 ‏קִֽלְַלַנִי קְלָלָה
נִמְרֶצֶת‎ cursed me with a bitter curse, 2 Kings 17:21, 1 Kings 8:55; acc. of
condition, Genesis 27:6 ‏שָׁמַעְתִּי את־אָבִיךָ מְדַבֵּר‎ I heard thy father
speaking; acc. of restriction, Genesis 37:21 smite him as to life (mortally);
acc. loci, Genesis 37:24 they cast him ‏הַבּוֹרָה‎ into the pit, &c. Rem. 1.
Under § 75 b may come verbs of giving, granting, &c., ‏נתן‎, ‏חנן‎ to grant
Genesis 33:5; to bless with Genesis 49:25, Genesis 49:28; to requite with ‏שׁלם‎
S. Genesis 24:18, Psalms 35:12. Rem. 2. Under § 75c might be classed ‏כסה‎ pi.
to cover, Malachi 2:13, Psalms 104:6; ‏אזר‎ pi. to gird Psalms 18:32, ‏חגר‎ to
gird Exodus 29:9; ‏סבב‎ surround with 1 Kings 5:3, ‏עטר‎ pi. to surround with,
crown Psalms 5:12; Psalms 8:6; Psalms 103:4; ‏ספן‎ to ciel with 1 Kings 6:9;
‏צפה‎ pi., ‏חפה‎ pi. to overlay with 1 Kings 6:20-21, 1 Kings 6:22, Exodus
25:11, Exodus 25:28, 2 Chronicles 3:4-9; ‏טוח‎ to daub with Ezekiel 13:10.
Son_3:10 paved with love. Some of these cases might be classed under § 77. Rem.
3. Under § 76 come such verbs as ‏עשׂה‎ make, ‏בנה‎ build, ‏נתן‎ make, put,
Joshua 9:27; Joshua 11:6, 1 Kings 14:7. ‏שׂים‎ put, 1 Samuel 28:2, 2 Kings 10:8,
Isaiah 28:15, Psalms 80:6; Psalms 105:21. ‏שׁית‎ put Isaiah 5:6, Psalms 21:6;
Psalms 88:9; Psalms 110:1. ‏ברא‎ create, Isaiah 65:18 ‏הפך‎ to turn into Psalms
114:8. Ex. of so-called acc. of product, 1 Kings 11:30 rent it into 12 pieces,
Amos 6:11. smite the house into fissures, Habakkuk 3:9 cleave rivers into dry
ground, Psalms 74:2. Ar. Gram. regards such cases as acc. of specification. Rem.
4. The affinity of the consn. § 76 to the usage of Apposition (§ 29) is evident.
The two obj. are virtually in Appos. 2 Chronicles 2:15. Rem. 5. For second obj.
‏ל‎ is frequently used, esp. with persons, Genesis 2:22 built the rib
‏לְאִשָּׁה‎ into a woman; Genesis 12:2 I will make thee ‏לְגוֹי‎ a nation. With
‏שׂים‎ Isaiah 14:23; Isaiah 23:13; Isaiah 28:17. So ‏חשׁב‎ to reckon Genesis
38:15, 1 Samuel 1:13, and usually; to turn into Amos 6:12, &c. And prep. for 2nd
acc. is common in other cases, as to satisfy with ‏ב‎ Isaiah 58:11, Lamentations
3:15; to smite on the cheek ‏על‎, Micah 5:1; to overlay with ‏ב‎, Jeremiah 10:4,
2 Kings 19:1. Rem. 6. Ecclesiastes 7:25 ‏לָדַעַת רֶשַׁע כֶּסֶל‎ to know
wickedness (to be) folly, is an ex. of verb of the mind. The consn. with ‏כי‎
that is more usual. Ar. Gr. draws a distinction between verbs like to see, &c.
as verbs of sense and as verbs of the mind. In both cases they take 2 acc., but
the 2nd acc. differs. I saw him sleeping (verb of sense), sleeping is acc. of
condition; in the other case it is 2nd obj., perceived him (to be) sleeping =
that he was sleeping, pred. acc. Rem. 7. Two acc. appear in the phrase ‏עָשָׂה
כָלָה‎ to make (to be) a full end, utterly destroy, Nehemiah 9:31 ‏לא עשׂיתָם
כָּלָה‎, Nahum 1:8, Jeremiah 30:11, though ‏את‎ seems prep. Jeremiah 5:18.
Strong consns. occur in poetry, Psalms 21:12, put them the back ‏שְׁכֶם‎, Psalms
18:41 make them the back ‏עֹרֶף‎, i.e. cause them to turn the back (in flight)
to one. Exodus 23:27. Rem. 8. Sentences beginning with ‏כי‎, ‏אשׁר‎, ‏את אשׁר‎
that, how that, after tell, show, &c. form virtually a 2nd obj. § 146. And so
words with ‏כ‎ as, for, Genesis 42:30 held us ‏כִּמְרַגְּלִים‎ spies, Psalms
44:11.—Unique perhaps is ‏הִגִּיד‎ with 2 acc., Ezekiel 43:10, 2 Samuel 15:31
rd. ‏וּלְדוּד‎; 2 Kings 7:9 ‏בֵּית‎ is acc. loci; Job 26:4 ‏אֶת־מִי‎ = by whose
help (inspiration), as Genesis 4:1, according to parallel clause. 5.
Construction of the Passive § 79. When one obj. is governed by the act. this may
become subj. of the pass., as in other languages. But frequently the pass. is
used, as we say, impersonally (3 sing. mas.), and governs in the same way as the
act.—the idea being that the pass. expresses an action of which the agent is
unknown, or, not named. 1 Kings 2:21 ‏יֻתַּן אֶת־אְַבִישַׁג‎ let Abishag be
given; Jeremiah 35:14 ‏הוּקַם אֶת־דִּבְרֵי יְהוֹנָדָב‎ the commands of Jon. are
performed; Genesis 40:20 ‏יוֹם הֻלֶּדֶת אֶת־פַּרְעֹה‎ the day Ph. was born
(inf.). Exodus 21:28 ‏לא יֵֽאָכֵל אֶת־בְּשָׂרוֹ‎ its flesh shall not be eaten.
Genesis 4:18; Genesis 27:42, Exodus 10:8, Deuteronomy 12:22, Joshua 9:24, 2
Samuel 21:6, 2 Samuel 21:11, 1 Kings 18:13, 2 Kings 5:17, Hosea 10:6, Amos 4:2,
Jeremiah 38:4. § 80. When two obj. are governed in the act. the nearer of the
two usually becomes subj. of the pass., and the more remote is retained in
accus. Isaiah 6:4 ‏וְהַבַּיִת יִמָּלֵא עָשָׁן‎ and the house was filled with
smoke; Exodus 1:7, Isaiah 2:7-8; Isaiah 38:10. Genesis 31:15 ‏הְַלוֹא
נָכְרִיּוֹת נֶחְשַׁבְנוּ לוֹ‎ are we not counted for strangers by him? Cf.
Genesis 15:6, Isaiah 40:17. Micah 3:12 ‏צִיּוֹן שָׂדֶה תֵֽחָרֵשׁ‎ Zion shall be
ploughed into a field; Isaiah 6:11; Isaiah 24:12 :1 Ki. Isaiah 6:7 the house
‏אֶבֶן שְׁלֵמָה נִבְנָה‎ was built of unhewn stones, Ezra 5:8, cf. Deuteronomy
27:6.—Genesis 17:11, Exodus 13:7; Exodus 25:31, Leviticus 6:16, Judges 18:11, 1
Kings 7:14; 1 Kings 14:6 (cf. Exodus 4:28); 1 Kings 22:10, Psalms 80:10,
Proverbs 24:31. So cog. acc. Jeremiah 14:17. § 81. The connexion between the
real personal agent and pass. vb. is usually expressed by prep. ‏ל‎. Genesis
14:19 ‏בָּרוּךְ לְאֵל עֶלְיוֹן‎ blessed by God; Genesis 31:15 ‏נֶחְשַׁבְנוּ לוֹ‎
we are counted by him; Isaiah 65:1 ‏נִמְצֵאתִי לְלֹא בִקְשֻׁנִי‎ I was to be
found by those who sought me not. Genesis 25:21, Exodus 12:16, Joshua 17:16, 1
Samuel 15:13, Jeremiah 8:3, Nehemiah 6:1. More rarely by ‏מִן‎ (from, of
source), Hosea 7:4 ‏תַּנּוּר בֹּעֵרָה מֵֽאֹפֶה‎ an oven heated by a baker (text
doubtful), Leviticus 21:7; cf. Judges 14:4, Malachi 1:9, Job 4:9, 1 Chronicles
5:22. Prep. ‏מן‎ is usual of cause or means, not personal. Genesis 9:11
‏יִכָּרֵת מִמֵּי הַמַּבּוּל‎ be cut off by the waters of the flood, Obadiah 1:9,
Job 7:14. Prep. ‏ב‎ (through, of instrum.) is also used of persons, Genesis 9:6
‏בָּֽאָדָם דָּמוֹ יִשָּׁפֵךְ‎ through men shall his blood be shed. Rem. 1. More
rarely the remoter obj. becomes subj. of pass., Leviticus 13:49 ‏וְהָרְאָה
אֶת־הַכֹּהֵן‎ and it shall be shown to the priest, cf. Exodus 26:30. So Ar. can
say, 'u'tiya zeidawdirhamun, a dirhem was given Zeid, though usually, Zeid was
given a dirhem (zeidun dirhaman). Rem. 2. It is seldom that both acc. of act.
are retained in pass., Numbers 14:21, Psalms 72:19. Such impers. use of pass. is
easier when the act. governs one acc. and prep., Genesis 2:23 ‏לְזֹאת יִקָּרֵא
אִשָּׁה‎ this shall be called woman (acc.), Isaiah 1:26, Numbers 16:29. Of
course all acc. except that of the obj. must be retained in pass. Rem. 3. The
exx. given above show that the use of acc. after pass. is classical, though the
usage perhaps increased in later style. It is common with ‏ילד‎ to bear, Genesis
4:18 (J); Genesis 21:5; Genesis 46:20, Numbers 26:60. The consn. of this word in
some cases is uncertain, Genesis 35:26 (Sam. pl.), cf. Genesis 36:5, 1
Chronicles 2:3, 1 Chronicles 2:9; 1 Chronicles 3:1, 1 Chronicles 3:4. Other exx.
Genesis 21:8, Numbers 7:10. Exodus 25:28; Exodus 27:7, Leviticus 16:27. Numbers
11:22; Numbers 26:55 (cf. Numbers 26:53); Numbers 32:5. Genesis 17:5; Genesis
35:10. Genesis 17:11, Genesis 17:14, Genesis 17:24-25 (acc. of restriction). In
some cases where noun with ‏את‎ precedes the pass. the ‏את‎ may merely give
definiteness to the subj., Judges 6:28; and in other cases ‏את‎ may be
resumptive, Joshua 7:15. Rem. 4. The pass. be heard in sense of answered is
niph. of ‏ענה‎, Job 19:7, Proverbs 21:13. Pass. of ‏שׁמע‎ does not seem used in
this sense with personal subj. (cf. Del. N.T. Matthew 6:7).


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 28: SUBORDINATION OF ONE VERB TO ANOTHER
========================================================================

Subordination of One Verb to Another § 82. There are two cases—(a) When the
first verb expresses the mode of the action denoted by the second. In this case
the second verb expresses the real action, and the first has to be rendered
adverbially. Genesis 31:27 ‏נַחְבֵּאתָ‎ ‏לִבְרֹחַ‎ thou hast fled away secretly;
2 Kings 2:10 ‏הִקְשִׁיתָ לִשְׁאוֹל‎ thou hast asked a hard thing (lit. done
hardly as to asking); Exodus 8:28 ‏לֹא־תַרְחִיקוּ לָלֶכֶת‎ ye shall not go far
away; Psalms 55:7. Jeremiah 13:18 ‏הַשְׁפִּילוּ שֵׁבוּ‎ sit down low. 1 Samuel
1:12; 1 Samuel 2:3; 1 Samuel 16:17, 2 Samuel 19:3, 1 Kings 14:9, 2 Kings 21:6,
Isaiah 23:16; Isaiah 29:15; Isaiah 55:7, Jeremiah 1:12; Jeremiah 16:12, Hosea
9:9, Amos 4:4, Jonah 4:2, Ezra 10:13, 2 Chronicles 20:35. The consn. is common
with ‏שׁוּב‎, ‏יָסַף‎ to do again, ‏הִרְבָּה‎, ‏הִגְדִּיל‎ &c. (b) When the two
verbs express distinct ideas. Genesis 11:8 ‏וַיַּחְדְּלוּ לִבְנוֹת הָעִיר‎ and
they gave up building the city; 1 Samuel 18:2 ‏וְלֹא נְתָנוֹ לָשׁוּב‎ he did not
allow him to return. 1 Samuel 17:39 rd. perhaps ‏וַיֵּלֶא לָלֶכֶת‎. § 83. Modes
of connection.—(a) The second verb is subordinated to the first in inf. cons.,
with, or less commonly without, ‏ל‎, or still less commonly in infin. ads. See
exx. above, and cf. § 90c. (b) The verbs are co-ordinated in the same tense-form
with vav. Genesis 24:18 ‏וַתְּמַהֵר וַתֹּרֶד כַּדָּהּ‎ she hasted to let down
her pitcher; 44:11:2 Ki. Genesis 6:3 ‏הוֹאֶל־נָא וְלֵךְ‎ consent to go; Judges
19:6. Genesis 25:1 ‏וַיֹּסֶף אב׳ וַיִּקַּח אִשָּׁה‎ and Abr. took another wife;
1 Kings 19:6 ‏וַיָּשָׁב וַיִּשְׁכָּב‎ and he lay down again; 2 Kings 1:11, 2
Kings 1:13. Instead of the same tense the equivalent vav conv. form may be used,
Hosea 2:9 ‏אָשׁוּב וְלָֽקַחְתִּי‎ I will take back again. Genesis 27:42, 2
Samuel 7:29, 1 Samuel 20:31, Isaiah 6:13, Malachi 1:4, Job 6:9.—Joshua 7:7,
Isaiah 1:19, Esther 8:6, Daniel 9:25. (c) The verbs are co-ordinated without
vav, asyndetously. Esp. in imper.; 2 Kings 5:23 ‏הוֹאֵל קַח כִּכָּרַיִם‎ please
take two talents; 1 Samuel 3:5 ‏שׁוּב שְׁכַב‎ lie down again; 1 Samuel 3:9,
Genesis 19:22, Deuteronomy 2:24. Joshua 5:2, Isaiah 21:12, Jeremiah 13:18,
Psalms 51:2. —Impf. Hosea 1:6 ‏לא אוֹסִיף עוֹד אְַרַחֵם‎ I will no more pity;
Genesis 30:31 ‏אָשׁוּבָה אֶרְעֶה צֹֽאנְךָ‎ I will keep thy flock again; 1 Samuel
2:3 ‏אַל־תַּרְבּוּ תְדַבְּרוּ‎ speak not always. Micah 7:19, Lamentations 4:14,
Psalms 50:20; Psalms 88:11; Psalms 102:14, Job 10:16; Job 19:3; Job 24:14. Or
with equivalent vav conv., Isaiah 29:4 ‏וְשָׁפַלְתְּ מֵאֶרֶץ תְּדַבֵּרִי‎ thou
shalt speak low out of the ground (1 Samuel 20:19 rd. ‏וְשִׁלַּשְׁתָּֽ תִפָּקֵד‎
shalt be greatly missed a third time, cf. (1 Samuel 20:18).—Perf. Psalms 106:13
‏מִֽהְַרוּ שָֽׁכְחוּ‎ speedily they forgot. Hosea 5:11; Hosea 9:9, Zephaniah
3:7, Zechariah 8:15.—Ptcp. Hosea 6:4; Hosea 13:3.—The vigorous ‏אְַכָלַנִי‎...
‏הָיִיתִי‎ Genesis 31:40 reminds of Ar. kuntu... ya'kuluni;—more usually with
inchoative pendens, as Genesis 24:27. § 106. Rem. 1. The second verb is
occasionally subordinated in impf., Isaiah 42:21 ‏י׳ חָפֵץ לְמַעַן צִדְקוֹ
יַגְדִּיל‎ Je. was pleased to make great; Job 32:22 ‏לֹא יָדַעְתִּי אְַכַנֶּה‎ I
am not good at flattering; Isaiah 47:1 ‏לֹא תוֹסִיפִי יִקְרְאוּ לָךְ‎ thou shalt
no more be called. Leviticus 9:6, Numbers 22:6, Lamentations 1:10. The consn. is
more common in Syr., Noeld. § 267. Rem. 2. In a few instances the ptcp. or an
adj. is subordinated (acc.). Isaiah 33:1 ‏כַּֽהְַתִֽימְךָ שׁוֹדֵד‎ when thou art
done destroying; 1 Samuel 3:2 ‏וְעֵינָו הֵחֵלּוּ כֵהוֹת‎ his eyes had begun to
be dim. 1 Samuel 16:16, Hosea 7:4, Jeremiah 22:30, Nehemiah 10:28. So probably a
noun, Genesis 9:20, N. began (as) a husbandman (acc.). The consn., and N., the
husbandman, began and planted (was the first to plant, or, planted for the first
time, Genesis 10:8, 1 Samuel 14:35; 1 Samuel 22:15), is rather unnatural, though
cf. the appos. Genesis 37:2. In this sense "begin" is usually followed by inf.,
but cf. Ezra 3:8.—"One of them" says— "Or (nae reflection on your lear), Ye may
commence a shaver," &c. Rem. 3. The asyndetous consn. § 83c is very common in
Syr., Noeld. § 337. In Ar. the older and classical consn. was with fa, and, Wr.
ii. § 140; de Lag. Uebersicht, p. 209 seq., does not alter this fact. Rem. 4.
Such words as ‏לֵךְ‎, ‏לְכָה‎ come, ‏קוּם‎ arise, are used almost as
interjections though construed regularly, Isaiah 22:15 ‏לֶךְ־בֹּא‎, 1 Kings 1:13
‏לְכִי וּבֹאִי‎,‎, 1 Kings 1:13, Genesis 19:15, 1 Samuel 9:5. The mas. ‏לְכָה‎
is even used to a woman, Genesis 19:32. Both verbs often merely confer
liveliness on the real action, Hosea 5:15; Hosea 6:1, Genesis 19:35, Psalms
88:10. Some fixed compound phrases express only a single idea, as ‏וַיַּען
וַיֹּאמֶר‎ answered and said, ‏וַתַּהַר וַתֵּלֶד‎ conceived and bore = she bore,
Genesis 21:2. Text 1 Samuel 1:20 is probably quite right. Comp. 1 Chronicles
4:17 where ‏ותהר‎ alone is used for the whole phrase. Rem. 5. In some instances
the modifying verb stands second, Jeremiah 4:5 ‏קִרְאוּ מַלְאוּ‎ cry with full
voice, cf. Jeremiah 12:6 ‏קָֽרְאוּ מָלֵא‎ Isaiah 53:11, Joel 2:26.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 29: THE NOMEN ACTIONIS OR INFINITIVE
========================================================================

The Nomen Actionis or Infinitive 1. Infinitive Absolute § 84. The infin. abs. as
an abstract noun expresses the bare idea of the verbal action, apart from the
modifications which subject-inflections or tense-forms lend to it. Used along
with the inflected form it gives emphasis to the expression of the action, and,
when used alone, graphically represents the action in its exercise, continuance,
prevalence, and the like, sometimes almost with the force of an exclamation.
Construction of inf. abs.—Expressing the bare notion of the verb the inf. abs.
refuses to enter into close construction, receiving neither suffixes nor prep.
It may, however—(a) Be the subj. in a nominal sent., esp. when the pred. is
‏מוֹב‎ good, or ‏לא טוב‎ (in poet. ‏בַּל טוב‎) not good, but also otherwise.
Proverbs 28:21 ‏הַכֶּר־פָּנִים לֹא־טוֹב‎ to be partial is not good. 1 Samuel
15:23, Jeremiah 10:5, Proverbs 24:23; Proverbs 25:27, Job 25:2. In Job 6:25 it
is subj. to a verbal sent. (b) Or the obj. of a verb. Isaiah 1:17 ‏לִמְדוּ
הֵיטֵב‎ learn to do well; Isaiah 42:24 ‏לֹא אָבוּ הָלוֹךְ‎ they willed not to
walk. Isaiah 7:15; Isaiah 57:20, Proverbs 15:12, Job 9:18; Job 13:3. Rarely in
gen. Isaiah 14:23 ‏בְּמַטְאְַטֵא הַשְׁמֵד‎ with the besom of destruction.
Proverbs 1:3; Proverbs 21:16. Cf. Rem. 1. (c) It may govern like its own finite
verb, e.g. acc., Hosea 10:4 ‏כָּרֹת בְּרִית‎ making covenants; Isaiah 22:13
‏הָרֹג בָּקָר וְשָׁחֹט צֹאן‎ killing oxen and slaying sheep. Isaiah 5:5; Isaiah
21:5; Isaiah 59:4, Isaiah 59:13, Proverbs 25:4, Proverbs 25:5. Or prep., Isaiah
7:15 ‏מָאוֹס בָּרָע וּבָחוֹר בַּטּוֹב‎ to refuse evil and choose good. It is not
followed by gen. either of noun or pron. Rem. 1. 1 Samuel 1:9 is the only ex. of
inf. abs. with prep. (text dubious). The inf. abs. tends, however, to become a
real noun (Job 25:2, Lamentations 3:45), and may take prep. when so used, Isaiah
30:15, and also when used adverbially, Nehemiah 5:18. The inf. cons. hiph. is
occasionally pointed like inf. abs., e.g. Deuteronomy 32:8, Jeremiah 44:19,
Jeremiah 44:25, which introduces some uncertainty (Deuteronomy 26:12, Nehemiah
10:38 should perhaps be read pi.). Inf. abs. as obj. seems to occur first in Is.
§ 85. Use of inf. abs.—The inf. abs. is used first, along with the forms of its
own verb, to add emphasis. In this case it stands chiefly before its verb, but
also after it. Secondly, it is used adverbially to describe the action of a
previous verb. And, thirdly, it is used instead of the finite or other inflected
forms of the verb. § 86. Use along with its own verb.—(a) When before its verb
the kind of emphasis given by inf. abs. may be of various kinds, e.g. that of
strong asseveration in promises or threats; that of antithesis in adversative
statements; the emphasis natural in a supposition or concession; and that of
interrogation, particularly when the speaker is animated, and throws into the
question an intonation of surprise, scorn, dislike, &c. Such shades cannot be
reproduced in translation. Occasionally such a word as indeed, surely (Genesis
2:17), forsooth (Genesis 37:8), of course (Genesis 43:7), at all (Hosea 1:6),
&c., may bring out the sense, but oftenest the kind of emphasis is best
expressed by an intonation of the voice. Ex. of asseveration: Genesis 2:17 ‏מוֹת
תָּמוּת‎ thou shalt (surely) die! Genesis 16:10; Genesis 18:10, 2 Samuel 5:19.
Frequently in injunctions; Exodus 21:28 ‏סָקוֹל יִסָּקֵל הַשּׁוֹר‎ the ox shall
be stoned, Exodus 23:4, Deuteronomy 12:2, and often. Antithesis: Judges 15:13
‏לֹא כִּי אָסֹר נֶֽאֱסָרְךָ וְהָמֵת לֹא נְמִיתֶךָ‎ nay, we will bind thee, but
we will not kill thee. 2 Samuel 24:24, Deuteronomy 7:26; Deuteronomy 13:10;
Deuteronomy 21:14, and often, 1 Samuel 6:3, 1 Kings 11:22, Amos 9:8, Isaiah
28:28, Jeremiah 32:4; Jeremiah 34:3. Supposition (very common): Exodus 21:5
‏וְאִם אָמֹר יֹאמַר הָעֶבֶד‎ but if the slave should say. Judges 11:30, Exodus
22:4, Exodus 22:11-12, Exodus 22:16, Exodus 22:22, Judges 14:12, Judges 14:1 S.
I. 11; Judges 20:6, Judges 20:9, Judges 20:21, 2 Samuel 18:3. So concession:
Genesis 31:30 ‏וְעַתָּה הָלֹךְ הָלַכְתָּ‎ well, thou hast gone off because, &c.
(but why steal my gods?). 1 Samuel 2:30. In questions: Genesis 24:5 ‏הֶֽהָשֵׁב
אָשִׁיב אֶת־בִּנְךָ‎ am I, then, to bring back? Genesis 37:8, Genesis 37:10
‏הְַמָלֹךְ תִּמְלֹךְ עָלֵינוּ‎ shalt thou rule (forsooth) over us? Genesis 43:7
‏הְַיָדֹעַ נֵדַע כִּי יֹאמַר‎ were we (then) to know? Numbers 22:30, Numbers
22:37-38, Judges 11:25, 1 Samuel 2:27, 2 Kings 18:33, Isaiah 50:2, Jeremiah
26:19, Ezekiel 14:3; Ezekiel 18:23, Zechariah 7:5. The peculiar emphasis of inf.
abs. is well felt when a speaker gives a report regarding circumstances, or
repeats (directly or indirectly) the words of another, or his own thoughts.
Genesis 43:3, Genesis 43:7, Judges 9:8; Judges 15:2, 1 Samuel 10:16; 1 Samuel
14:28, 1 Samuel 14:43; 1 Samuel 20:3, 1 Samuel 20:6, 1 Samuel 20:28; 1 Samuel
23:22, 2 Samuel 1:6. Also when restrictive particles, ‏אַךְ‎, ‏רַק‎ are used,
Genesis 27:30; Genesis 44:28, Judges 7:19. (b) In negative sent. inf. abs.
precedes the neg. Isaiah 30:19 ‏בָּכוֹ לֹא־תִבְכֶּה‎ thou shalt not weep. Judges
15:13 above, Exodus 8:28; Exodus 34:7, Deuteronomy 21:14, Judges 1:28, 1 Kings
3:27, Amos 3:5, Jeremiah 6:15; Jeremiah 13:12. With ‏אַל‎, 1 Kings 3:26, Micah
1:10. Exceptions occur mostly when a denial is given to previous words, Genesis
3:4, Amos 9:8, Psalms 49:7. (c) When placed after its verb inf. abs. has often
the same force as when before it. 2 Kings 5:11 ‏אָמַרְתִּי אֵלַי יֵצֵא יָצוֹא‎ I
thought, He will (certainly) come out unto me. Numbers 23:11, 2 Samuel 3:24; 2
Samuel 6:20, Jeremiah 23:39, Daniel 11:10, Daniel 11:13. In this case inf. abs.
is sometimes strengthened by ‏גם‎. Genesis 46:4 ‏וְאָֽנֹכִי אַֽעַלְךָ גַם־עָלֹה‎
I will also bring the up; Genesis 31:15, Numbers 16:13. Inf. abs. always stands
after imper. and ptcp., Numbers 11:15 ‏הָרְגֵנִי־נָא הָרֹג‎ kill me rather (at
once); Jeremiah 22:10 ‏בְּכוּ בָכוּ לַֽהֹלֵךְ‎ weep, indeed, for him that is
gone away. Judges 5:23, Isaiah 6:9. With ptcp. Jeremiah 23:17, Isaiah 22:17,
Judges 11:25? But inf. abs. after its verb suggests an indefinitely prolonged
state of the action, and therefore expresses continuance, prevalence, &c.
Numbers 11:32 ‏וַיִּשְׁטְחוּ לָהֶם שָׁטוֹחַ‎ and they went spreading them out
(the quails). Jeremiah 6:29. This use is clearer when another inf. abs. is
added; Judges 14:9 ‏וַיֵּלֶךְ הָלוֹךְ וְאָכֹל‎ he went on, eating as he went;
Genesis 8:7 ‏וַיֵּצֵא יָצוֹא וָשׁוֹב‎ and it went (always) out and back. 1
Samuel 6:12, 1 Kings 20:37, 2 Kings 2:11, Isaiah 19:22. This use is akin to the
adverbial use, cf. 2 Kings 21:13, where rd. probably ‏מָחֹה וְהָפֹךְ‎, with
larger accent at dish. This inf. before the verb, Isaiah 3:16, cf. Psalms 126:6.
Rem. 1. Exx. like Genesis 43:3, Genesis 43:7, Amos 9:8 hardly prove that infin.
abs. intensifies the action in the same sense as the pi. With 1 Samuel 20:6 cf.
1 Samuel 20:23. In Genesis 19:9 the inf. after verb may emphasise the assumption
to be judge on the part of one who was a stranger rather than the habit of
judging. Joshua 24:10. Rem. 2. The inf. abs. is oftenest of the same conjug. as
the finite, whether before or after it, e.g. Kal Genesis 2:16, niph. Exodus
22:4, pi. Genesis 22:17, pu. Genesis 40:15, hiph. Genesis 3:16, hoph. Ezekiel
16:4, hith. Numbers 16:13. But as the nomen actionis of the Kal expresses the
abstract idea of the verb in general, it may be joined with any other conjug.,
e.g. with niph. Exodus 21:20; pi. 2 Samuel 20:18; pu. Genesis 37:33; hiph. 1
Samuel 23:22, Genesis 46:4; hoph. Exodus 21:12 (and always in this phrase shall
be put to death); hithpo. Isaiah 24:19. Other combinations are rarer, e.g. inf.
hoph. with niph. 2 Kings 3:23, and with pu. Ezekiel 16:4; inf. pi. with hiph. 1
Samuel 2:16. Occasionally the inf. is from another verb, cognate and similar in
sound, Isaiah 28:28, Jeremiah 8:13; Jeremiah 48:9 (Zephaniah 1:2?). If text
right in Jeremiah 42:10, ‏שׁוב‎, the weak yod has fallen away, cf. Jud Jeremiah
19:11, 2 Samuel 22:41. Rem. 3. Instead of inf. abs. the abstract noun is
sometimes used; Isaiah 35:2, Jeremiah 46:5, Micah 4:9, Habakkuk 3:9 (last two
cognate stems), Job 27:12, cf. Isaiah 29:14, both inf. and noun.—Occasionally
the form of inf. cons. is used, Numbers 23:25, Rth_2:16, Jeremiah 50:34,
Proverbs 23:1 (all due to assonance with following verb), Psalms 50:21, Nehemiah
1:7.—2 Kings 3:24 ‏והכות‎ text amiss (but cf. § 96, R. 4), Ezekiel 11:7 rd.
‏אוציא‎. Cf. however, Joshua 4:3; Joshua 7:7, Ezekiel 7:14. Rem. 4. The verb
‏הלך‎ with its inf. abs. is followed: (a) mostly by another inf. abs. as above
in c, e.g. 2 Samuel 3:16. ‏וילך הלוך וּבָכֹה‎, Joshua 6:9, 2 Kings 2:11; but (b)
also by ptcp. 2 Samuel 18:25 ‏וילך הלוך וְקָרֵב‎, Jeremiah 41:6, cf. 2 Samuel
16:5; and (c) by a finite tense, 2 Samuel 16:13 ‏וילך הלוך וַיְקַלֵּל‎, Joshua
6:13, 1 Samuel 19:23, 2 Samuel 13:19, cf. Isaiah 31:5. But ‏הלך‎ is often used
in a metaphorical sense to express progress, continuance, &c. in an action or
condition, which is expressed by ptcp. or adj. Genesis 26:13 ‏וילך הלוך וְגָדֵל‎
he grew ever greater. Judges 4:24, 1 Samuel 14:19, 2 Samuel 5:10, 1 Chronicles
11:9. In the same sense the ptcp. ‏הֹלֵךְ‎ is used in a predication. 2 Samuel
3:1 ‏וְדָוִד הֹלֵךְ וְחָזֵק‎ D. waxed stronger and stronger. Exodus 19:19 always
waxed louder. 1 Samuel 2:26 (1 Samuel 17:41 in a literal sense), 2 Samuel 15:12,
2 Chronicles 17:12, Esther 9:4, Proverbs 4:18. Used adverbially with inf. abs.
of other verbs inf. abs. of ‏הלך‎ expresses the same idea of progress or
endurance. Genesis 12:9 ‏וַיִּסַּע הָלוֹךְ וְנָסוֹעַ‎ he continued always
journeying; Genesis 8:3 always receded more and more, cf. Genesis 8:5. § 87.
Adverbial use of inf. abs.—The inf. abs. is used to describe adverbially the
manner, degree, &c., of the action expressed by a previous verb. This inf. is
itself without and, but other inf. may be subjoined to it. Deuteronomy 9:21
‏וָֽאֶכּתֹ אֹתוֹ טָחוֹן הֵיטֵב‎ and I beat it, grinding it small; 1 Samuel 3:12
‏אָקִים את כל־אשׁר דִּבַּרְתִּי הָחֵל וְכַלֵּה‎ I will fulfil all that I have
spoken, from beginning to end. Genesis 21:16; Genesis 30:32, Numbers 6:23,
Joshua 3:17; Joshua 6:3, Joshua 6:11, 1 Samuel 17:16, 2 Samuel 8:2, Isaiah
57:17, Micah 6:13, Zechariah 7:3, Jeremiah 3:15; Jeremiah 12:17; Jeremiah 22:19.
Cf. Genesis 30:37 ‏מַחְשׂף‎. Some inf. abs. (chiefly hiph.) have become almost
simple adverbs, as ‏הֵיטֵב‎ well, very, ‏הַרְבֵּה‎ much, very, ‏הַרְחֵק‎ far,
Genesis 21:16, Joshua 3:16. Rem. 1. Here belongs the phrase of Jer., e.g.
Jeremiah 7:13 ‏הַשְׁכֵּם וְדַבֵּר‎... ‏וָֽאְַדַבֵּר‎ I spoke, earnestly
speaking, in which inf. of first verb is repeated; Jeremiah 11:7; Jeremiah 25:4;
Jeremiah 29:19; Jeremiah 32:33; Jeremiah 35:14, Jeremiah 35:15. As adverbial
inf. is without and, delete vav in Jeremiah 26:5.—Instead of inf. of first verb
there is finite form, Isaiah 57:17, cf. Isaiah 31:5. In Hosea 10:4 the inf.
might exegese ‏דִּבְּרוּ דברים‎, giving examples of their idle or swelling
words; or they may express actions on the same line as their talk. § 88. Inf.
abs. instead of inflected forms.—(a) When circumstances, personal relations,
&c., have already been suggested by an inflected verbal form, it is often
thought sufficient to subjoin further actions in the bare inf. form. This inf.
may follow any inflected form, and, unlike the adverbial inf., is introduced by
and. Judges 7:19 ‏וַיִּתְקְעוּ בַּשּׁוֹפָרוֹת וְנָפוֹץ הַכַּדִּים‎ they blew
with the trumpets, and broke the pitchers; 1 Kings 9:25 ‏וְהֶֽעֱלָה שׁ׳
וְהַקְטֵיר‎ and Solomon offered sacrifices (freq.) and burnt incense; Jeremiah
14:5 ‏גַּם־אַיֶּלֶת בַּשָּׂדֶה יָֽלְדָה וְעָזוֹב‎ even the hind calves, and
forsakes (her young); Jeremiah 32:44 ‏שָׂדוֹת יִקְנוּ וְכָתוֹב בַּסֵּפֶר
וְחָתוֹם וְהָעֵד עֵדִים‎ they shall buy fields, and subscribe deeds, and seal
them, and take witnesses. The usage becomes more common in later style. Cf. Rem.
1. (b) The bare inf. abs. is used without a preceding inflected form when the
verbal action or state in itself, apart from modifications of time, person, &c.,
is to be forcibly presented, e.g. in injunctions which are general; in
descriptions of prevailing conduct or condition of things; but also in any case
where the action in itself, apart from its conditions, is to be vividly
expressed. Exodus 20:8 ‏זָכוֹר את יוֹם הַשַּׁבָּת‎ remember the sabbath
day!—Hosea 4:2 ‏אָלֹה וְכַחֵשׁ וְרָצֹחַ וְגָנֹב וְנָאֹף‎ false swearing, and
murder, and theft, and adultery (they practise)!—1 Kings 22:30 ‏הִתְחַפֵּשׂ
וָבֹא בַמִּלְחָמָה‎ disguise myself (will I), and go into the battle! 2 Kings
4:43 ‏כֹּה אמר י׳ אָכוֹל וְהוֹתֵר‎ thus saith Je., Eat (shall ye) and leave
over! (c) So in other cases where the action in itself, apart from its
circumstances, is to be stated, the inf. abs. is sufficient. Isaiah 20:2
‏וַיַּעַשׂ כֵּן הָלֹךְ עָרוֹם וְיָחֵף‎ he did so, walking naked and barefoot,
Isaiah 5:5. Particularly when the action is first indicated by this. Jeremiah
9:24 ‏בְּזֹאת יִתְהַלֵּל הַמִּתְהַלֵּל הַשְׂכֵּל וְיָדֹעַ אֹתִי‎ in this let one
glory, in understanding and in knowing me; Isaiah 58:6 is not this the fast that
I like, ‏פַּתֵּחַ חַרְצֻבּוֹת רֶשַׁע‎ to loose the bonds of wickedness, &c.
(three inf., cf. Isaiah 58:7). Genesis 17:10; Deuteronomy 15:2, Isaiah 37:30,
Zechariah 14:12. Rem. 1. Exx. of a. After perf., 1 Samuel 2:27-28, Hosea 10:4,
Jeremiah 19:13; Jeremiah 22:14, Haggai 1:6, Zechariah 3:4; Zechariah 7:5, 1
Chronicles 5:20, 2 Chronicles 28:19, Ecclesiastes 4:1-2; Ecclesiastes 9:11,
Esther 9:6, Esther 9:12, Esther 9:16, cf. Esther 9:17, Daniel 9:5.—After impf.,
Jeremiah 32:44; Jeremiah 36:23. With ‏אוֹ‎ or, Leviticus 25:14, Numbers 30:2,
Deuteronomy 14:21.—After vav impf., Genesis 41:43, Exodus 8:15, Jeremiah 37:21,
1 Chronicles 16:36, Nehemiah 8:8.—Vav perf., Zechariah 12:10.—Inf., 1 Samuel
22:13, Jeremiah 7:18, cf. Jeremiah 32:33.—Ptcp., Habakkuk 2:15, Esther 8:8. Rem.
2. Exx. of b. Inf. abs. as imper., Exodus 12:48; Exodus 13:3, Deuteronomy 1:16;
Deuteronomy 5:12; Deuteronomy 31:26, Joshua 1:13, 2 Kings 3:16, Zechariah 6:10.
So ‏הָלוֹךְ‎ go! 2 Samuel 24:12, 2 Kings 5:10, and often in Jer., 2 Kings 2:2; 2
Kings 3:12, &c. Isaiah 14:31? (‏נָמוֹג‎ inf. abs.).—Of prevailing conduct or
condition, Isaiah 21:5; Isaiah 22:13; Isaiah 59:4, Isaiah 59:13, Jeremiah 7:9;
Jeremiah 8:15; Jeremiah 14:19, Exodus 21:31, Haggai 1:9.—Exx. of c, Jeremiah 3:1
(‏ושׁוב‎), Ezekiel 23:30, Ezekiel 23:46, Job 40:2, Proverbs 17:12; Proverbs
25:4, Proverbs 25:5. Rem. 3. Like inf. cons. (§ 96), inf. abs. when used for
finite may be continued by fin. form, Isaiah 42:22; Isaiah 58:6. Rem. 4. A force
akin to that of inf. abs. is sometimes obtained by repeating the verb in another
form. Psalms 118:11, Zephaniah 2:1, Habakkuk 1:5, Isaiah 29:9 (Hosea 4:18). But
in some of these places text is doubtful. Rem. 5. When inf. abs. is used for
finite verb the subj. is occasionally expressed with it, Deuteronomy 15:2,
Leviticus 6:14. Numbers 15:35, 1 Samuel 25:26, Isaiah 42:22, Psalms 17:5, Job
40:2, Proverbs 17:12, Ecclesiastes 4:2, Esther 9:1. Genesis 17:12-13 make it
probable that ‏כל־זכר‎Genesis 17:10 is subj. and not acc. after pass. Rem. 6. In
§ 86 (cf. § 67) and § 87 the inf. abs. is no doubt in acc.; possibly also in §
88, cf. Kor. 2:77. 2. The Infinitive Construct § 89. The inf. cons. has the
qualities both of noun and verb, being used like a gerund, admitting prepp. and
suffixes, and yet having the government of its verb. As nomen verbi it does not
of itself express tense; the time is either indefinite or suggested by the
context and circumstances. It is too little of a noun to take the art., § 19. §
90. Cases of inf. cons. itself.—(a) The inf. cons. may be nom. as subject to a
nominal sentence, especially when the pred. is "good" or "not good" (§ 84a), but
also otherwise, Genesis 2:18 ‏לֹא טוֹב הֱיוֹת הָֽאָדָם לְבַדּוֹ‎ man's being
alone is not good; Isaiah 7:13 ‏הַמְעַט מִכֶּם הַלְאוֹת אְַנָשִׁים‎ is wearying
men too little for you? Genesis 29:19; Genesis 30:15, Exodus 14:12, Judges 9:2;
Judges 18:19, 1 Samuel 15:22; 1 Samuel 23:20; 1 Samuel 29:6, 2 Samuel 18:11,
Isaiah 10:7, Micah 3:1, Psalms 118:9, Proverbs 10:23; Proverbs 13:19; Proverbs
16:6, Proverbs 16:12, Proverbs 16:16, and often. (b) It may be in gen. by a noun
or prep. Genesis 2:4 ‏בְּיוֹם עְַשׂוֹת יהוה‎ in the day of Jehovah's making;
Genesis 14:17 ‏אַֽחְַרֵי שׁוּבוֹ מֵֽהַכּוֹת‎ after his returning from smiting.
Genesis 2:17; Genesis 21:5; Genesis 24:30; Genesis 29:7, Isaiah 7:17, Hosea 2:3,
Hosea 2:17. Also, though rarely, after an adj. or ptcp. in cons., Isaiah 56:10,
Jeremiah 13:23, Psalms 127:2, Proverbs 30:29. In a few instances ‏כל‎ all
precedes inf. cons., Genesis 30:41, 1 Kings 8:52, Psalms 132:1-18, 1 Chronicles
23:31. (c) It may be in acc. as obj. to an active verb. 1 Kings 3:7 ‏לֹא אֵדֵע
צֵאת וָבֹא‎ I know not how to go out or come in. Genesis 8:10, Exodus 2:3,
Deuteronomy 2:25, 2 Kings 19:27, Isaiah 1:14; Isaiah 11:9, Jeremiah 15:15, Amos
3:10, Psalms 101:3. The acc. sign ‏את‎ occurs before inf. 2 Kings 19:27 (Isaiah
37:28). The inf. cons. with prep. ‏ל‎, which expresses the direction of the
action of governing verb, has in usage greatly superseded the simple inf. when
obj.; Genesis 18:29 ‏וַיֹּסֶף עוֹד לְדַבֵּר‎, Genesis 11:8; Genesis 13:16. This
inf. with ‏ל‎ has become almost a simple verbal form, and appears often as subj.
in the nominal sent., 1 Samuel 15:22, 2 Samuel 18:11, Isaiah 10:7 with Isaiah
28:19, Micah 3:1, Psalms 118:8, Proverbs 21:9 with Proverbs 25:24. Cf. Habakkuk
2:14. Rem. 1. It is usually the whole clause rather than the mere inf. that is
grammatical subj.; comp. the forcible phrase 2 Samuel 14:32. The inf. cons. is
too little nominal to be subj. to a verb: in 2 Samuel 22:36 rd. with Psalms
18:35 ‏וענוָתך‎; 1 Kings 16:31 ‏הְַנָקֵל‎ is ptcp., cf. 1 Samuel 18:23. In 2
Samuel 24:13 ‏נֻֽסְךָ‎ is loosely appended to preceding words. Isaiah 37:29
‏שַֽׁאְַנַנְךָ‎ if text right may be an ex., or adj. used substantively
(vocalisation varies). Psalms 17:3 ‏זַמֹּתִי‎ if inf. is scarcely subj. to
following verb. On the other hand the fem. inf. tends to be a real noun, and may
be subj. to a verb, Proverbs 10:12.—It is rare that the mas. form of inf. is
construed as fem. (neut.), 1 Samuel 18:23, Jeremiah 2:17 with Jeremiah 2:19.
Rem. 2. Deuteronomy 25:2 ‏בִּן הַכּוֹת‎ worthy of a beating (adjudged the
bastinado) is peculiar, cf. 1 Samuel 20:31. § 91. Government by inf. cons.—(a)
The agent or subj., which usually immediately follows inf., is in the gen.
Genesis 2:4 ‏עְַשׂוֹת יהוה‎ Jehovah's making; Genesis 19:16 ‏בְּחֶמְלַת י׳
עָלָיו‎ in Jehovah's pitying him. Genesis 16:16; Genesis 24:11, Exodus 17:1,
Deuteronomy 1:27, 1 Kings 10:9. So with suff., Genesis 3:19 ‏עַד שֽׁוּבְךָ
אֶל־הָֽאְַדָמָה‎ until thy returning to the ground, Genesis 3:5; Genesis 39:18.
When separated from inf. by intervening words the subj., with a looser
construction, must be supposed to be in the nom.; Isaiah 20:1 ‏בִּשְׁלֹחַ אֹתוֹ
סַֽרְגוֹן‎ when Sargon sent him. Genesis 4:15, Numbers 24:23, Deuteronomy 4:42,
Joshua 14:11, Judges 9:2, 1 Samuel 16:16, 2 Samuel 18:29, Isaiah 5:24, Jeremiah
21:1, Ezekiel 17:10, Psalms 51:1-19; Psalms 56:1; Psalms 76:10; Psalms 142:4,
Proverbs 1:27; Proverbs 25:8, Job 34:22. (b) The inf. cons. puts its obj. in the
same case as the verb does from which it is derived, i.e. acc. or gen. through a
prep. 1 Samuel 19:1 ‏לְהָמִית אֶת־דָּוִד‎ to kill David; Deuteronomy 10:15
‏לְאַֽהְַבָה אֹתָם‎ to love them; Numbers 22:11 ‏לְהִלָּחֶם בּוֹ‎ to fight with
him. Genesis 2:4, Deuteronomy 2:7, 1 Kings 12:15; 1 Kings 15:4, Genesis 19:16,
Deuteronomy 30:20, Isaiah 7:1. The inf. may take two acc. like its verb, Genesis
41:39, Deuteronomy 26:19, Joshua 10:20. (c) When subj. and obj. are both
expressed the usual order is: inf., subj., obj. Genesis 41:39 ‏אַֽחְַרֵי
הוֹדִיעַ א׳ אֹֽתְךָ‎ after God's showing thee; Hosea 3:1 ‏כְּאַֽהְַבַת י׳
אֶת־בְּנֵי ישׂ׳‎ as Je. loveth the children of Israel; and with pron. as subj.
Genesis 39:18 ‏כַּֽהְַרִימִי קוֹלִי‎ when I lifted up my voice. Genesis 11:11,
Genesis 11:13; Genesis 13:10; Genesis 24:30; Genesis 39:19, 1 Kings 11:24; 1
Kings 13:23, 1 Kings 13:31, Isaiah 10:15, Amos 1:3, Amos 1:6, Amos 1:9, Amos
1:11, Amos 1:13, &c. Rem. 1. The subj., especially when a pron., is often
omitted: (a) when clear from the context, Genesis 24:30 ‏כִּרְאֹת‎ when he saw,
Genesis 19:29, Deuteronomy 4:21, 1 Kings 20:12, Ezekiel 8:6. (b) When general
and indeterminate, Genesis 33:10 ‏כִּרְאֹת‎ as one sees; Judges 14:6, 1 Samuel
2:13; 1 Samuel 18:19, 2 Samuel 3:34; 2 Samuel 7:29, Isaiah 7:22; Isaiah
10:14.—Genesis 25:26, Exodus 27:7; Exodus 30:12, Numbers 9:15; Numbers 10:7,
Zephaniah 2:2, Zechariah 13:9, Psalms 42:3 with Psalms 42:11, Job 13:9; Job
20:4. The obj. is also often omitted, when a pron., in the same circumstances. §
73, R. 5. Rem. 2. The subj. is probably nom. in some cases where it is not
separated from inf. (a above), e.g. when ‏ל‎ of inf. has pretonic qameç; 2
Samuel 19:19 ‏לָשׂוּם הַמֶּלֶךְ‎ with Genesis 16:3 ‏לְשֶׁבֶת אַבְרָם‎, 1 Kings
6:1, Job 37:7. The inf. hiph. of ‏ע׳ו‎ verbs is never shortened except with
suff. (Genesis 39:18 in c above), e.g. Isaiah 10:15 ‏כְּהָנִיף שֵׁבֶט‎, Isaiah
14:3 ‏בְּיוֹם הָנִיחַ י׳‎, 2 Samuel 17:14, Psalms 46:2. Rem. 3. The obj. of inf.
when a noun is probably acc. and not gen. objecti. When inf. has suff. this is
clear, Genesis 39:18, Deuteronomy 9:28. Also the particle ‏את‎ is frequently
expressed, Genesis 14:17; Genesis 25:26, Deuteronomy 10:12, Deuteronomy 10:15;
Deuteronomy 11:22, 1 Samuel 18:19; 1 Samuel 25:2, Zechariah 13:9. Cases in which
neither of these marks is present are probably to be decided on the same
analogy, e.g. Judges 14:6 ‏כְּשַׁסַּע הַגְּדִי‎ as one rends a kid, Isaiah 10:14
as one gathers eggs, Isaiah 17:5, 1 Kings 18:28, Psalms 66:10; Psalms 101:3,
Proverbs 21:3. The fem. inf., while it may take acc., is occasionally construed
with gen. obj., Psalms 73:28 ‏קִרְבַת אלהים‎ to draw near to God, Micah 6:8, so
Aram. Ezra 4:22. So the common ‏לִקְרָאתִי‎ to meet me, ‏לִקְרַאת דָּוִד‎ to
meet David, &c. Similarly fem. verbal noun, Deuteronomy 29:22, cf. acc. Ezekiel
17:9, Amos 4:11, and with mas. noun, Numbers 10:2 (Habakkuk 3:13?). In Numbers
23:10 rd. perhaps ‏מִי סָפַר‎. Others consider cases like Isaiah 10:14; Isaiah
17:5 as gen. obj. (Hitz. on Isaiah 1:7). Rem. 4. Though inf. has a distinct
suff. for acc. only in 1 p. s. and occasionally in others, e.g. 3 s.
‏להוצאֵהוּ‎, Jeremiah 39:14, and Jeremiah 39:1 pl. ‏להוציאָנוּ‎, Exodus 14:11,
there seems no reason to doubt that the suff. of all the persons are often in
acc. There is no syntactical reason why inf. should govern acc. of 1 p. s. and
not of the other persons, as it does govern acc. of all persons with ‏את‎. A
gen. obj. would in many cases be awkward, as Genesis 37:4 ‏דַּבְּרוֹ‎ to speak
to him, and where the suff. is parallel to ‏את‎ as Genesis 37:22, Deuteronomy
1:27. In Deuteronomy 23:5 the suff. has verbal n demons. Comp. exx. like Numbers
22:23, Numbers 22:25, Deuteronomy 9:28; Deuteronomy 26:19 with Psalms 89:27,
Judges 13:23; Judges 14:8; Judges 18:2, 1 Samuel 2:25; 1 Samuel 19:11, 1 Kings
20:35, 2 Kings 9:35, Psalms 106:23, Psalms 106:26, Psalms 106:27. When prep. ‏ל‎
precedes inf. the suff. is mostly acc.; also often when ‏מן‎ precedes, and even
when other prepp. are prefixed.—Numbers 22:13 ‏לְתִתִּי‎ = ‏לְתִתֵּנִי‎, and
Jeremiah 27:8 ‏תֻּמִּי‎ seems used as trans., though cf. Sep. § 92. Usage of
inf. cons.—The inf. cons. with prepp. has all the meanings of the finite forms
with conjunctions. Genesis 4:8 ‏בִּֽהְיוֹתָם בַּשָּׂדֶה‎ when they were in the
field; Genesis 3:19 ‏עַד שֽׁוּבְךָ‎ until thou return, cf. Hosea 10:12 ‏עַד
יָבוֹא‎ until he come, Genesis 39:16, 2 Samuel 10:5. Genesis 39:18
‏כַּֽהְַרִימִי קוֹלִי‎ when I lifted up, cf. Genesis 37:23 ‏כַּֽאְַשֶׁר בָּא‎
when he came. The prepp. become conjunctions, taking finite forms, by
combination with the rel. ‏אשׁר‎, which, however, is often omitted, as Hosea
10:12 above, Hosea 5:15. Genesis 18:12 with Judges 11:36, 2 Samuel 19:30; Amos
1:11 with 2 Samuel 3:30; 2 Samuel 3:11 with Isaiah 43:4.—Genesis 13:10; Genesis
34:7; Genesis 35:1, 1 Samuel 9:15, 2 Samuel 12:6, Exodus 19:18. Cf. § 145. § 93.
The prep. ‏ל‎, which properly expresses the direction of the action of previous
verb, is used with inf. cons. in a weaker sense (like gerund in do) to explain
the circumstances or nature of a preceding action. This gerundial (adverbial)
use is very common. 1 Samuel 14:33 ‏הָעָם חֹטִאים לֶֽאֱכֹל עַל־הַדָּם‎ the
people are sinning in eating with the blood; 1 Kings 5:23 ‏תַּֽעְַשֶׂה
אֶת־חֶפְצִי לָתֵת לֶחֶם בֵּיתִי‎ thou wilt do my desire in giving (so as to
give) bread for my house. Genesis 18:25; Genesis 19:19; Genesis 29:26; Genesis
34:7; Genesis 43:6, 1 Samuel 12:17, 1 Samuel 12:19; 1 Samuel 19:5; 1 Samuel
20:20, 2 Samuel 14:20, 1 Kings 8:32; 1 Kings 14:8; 1 Kings 16:19. So the
frequent ‏לֵאמֹר‎ saying. Similarly in explanation of a comparison, Genesis
3:22, 2 Samuel 14:25, Isaiah 21:1, Ezekiel 38:16, Proverbs 26:2, 1 Chronicles
12:8.—Joshua 22:26 is peculiar if text right. Isaiah 44:14 ‏לִכְרֹת‎ text
dubious. § 94. The inf. with ‏ל‎ is also used as a circumscription in various
senses of the imperfect. (a) As a periphrastic fut. Genesis 15:12 ‏וַיְהִי
הַשֶּׁמֶשׁ לָבוֹא‎ and it was, the sun was about to set, Joshua 2:5. Isaiah
38:20 ‏י׳ לְהֽוֹשִׁיעֵנִי‎ Je. is (ready, about) to save me. Isaiah 10:32,
Jeremiah 51:49, Psalms 25:14; Psalms 49:15, Proverbs 19:8, Ecclesiastes 3:15, 1
Chronicles 9:25.—In 1 Samuel 14:21 rd. ‏קָבְבוּ גם־המה‎ they also turned to be.
(b) As a gerundive, in the sense of is to be, must be, ought to be. 2 Kings 4:13
‏מֶה לַֽעְַשׂוֹת לָךְ הְַיֵשׁ לְדַבֶּר־לָךְ‎ what is to be done for thee? should
one speak for thee to the king? 2 Kings 13:19 ‏לְהַכּוֹת חָמֵשׁ אוֹ־שֵׁשׁ
פְּעָמִים‎ percutiendum erat. Isaiah 5:4, Hosea 9:13, Psalms 32:9; Psalms 49:15,
Job 30:6, 2 Samuel 4:10. Or in the sense of can be, Judges 1:19, 2 Samuel 14:19
(‏אשׁ‎ = ‏יֵשׁ‎).—The consn. in Genesis 15:12, Joshua 2:5 appears to be as 1
Samuel 7:10, 2 Samuel 2:24, 1 Kings 20:40, 2 Kings 2:11, and often, the vb. was
being understood. § 95. The negative inf. is formed—(a) Usually by particle
‏בִּלְתִּי‎ with ‏ל‎, as Genesis 3:11 ‏צִוִּיתִיךָ לְבִלְתִּי אְַכָל־מִמֶּנּוּ‎
I commanded thee not to eat of it, Deuteronomy 4:21, 1 Kings 11:10. This
particle negatives inf. in its various uses, e.g. when it expresses purpose,
Genesis 4:15; Genesis 38:9, and frequently in its gerundial or explicative
sense, Genesis 19:21, Exodus 8:29, Deuteronomy 3:3; Deuteronomy 8:11;
Deuteronomy 17:12, Joshua 5:6, Judges 2:23; Judges 8:1, Jeremiah 16:12; Jeremiah
17:23-24, Jeremiah 17:27. (b) The inf. as periphrastic fut. or gerundive (§ 94)
is negatived by ‏לֹא לְ‎ or ‏אֵין לְ‎. Amos 6:10 ‏לֹא לְהַזְכִּיר בְּשֵׁם י׳‎
the name of Je. must not be mentioned; Judges 1:19 (could not dispossess), 1
Chronicles 5:1. Esther 4:2 ‏כִּי אֵין לָבוֹא אֶל־הַשַּׁעַר‎ the gate must not be
gone to. Ezra 9:15, 2 Chronicles 5:11; 2 Chronicles 20:6, 2 Chronicles 20:17; 2
Chronicles 22:9, Esther 8:8, Psalms 40:5, Ecclesiastes 3:14. There seems no
difference in sense between ‏לא ל‎ and ‏אין ל‎, though the latter is common in
the later style; cf. 1 Chronicles 15:2 with 23. 26. Jeremiah 4:11 does not
belong here. § 96. In the progress of the discourse, when new clauses are added
with and, the inf. is very generally changed into the finite construction.
Genesis 39:18 ‏כַּֽהְַרִימִי קוֹלִי וָֽאֶקְרָא‎ lifted up my voice and cried; 2
Kings 18:32 ‏עַד בֹּאִי וְלָֽקַחְתִּי אֶתְכֶם‎ till I come and take you. Genesis
27:45, Judges 6:18, 1 Samuel 24:11, Isaiah 5:24; Isaiah 10:2; Isaiah 13:9;
Isaiah 30:12, Isaiah 30:26; Isaiah 45:1, Amos 1:9, Amos 1:11, Psalms 104:14,
Psalms 104:15. This resolution is necessary with a neg. clause, Amos 1:9. Cf.
Rem. 2. Rem. 1. The pleonastic neg. ‏לְבִלְתִּי ל‎ (§ 95) occurs 2 Kings 23:10
(cf. ‏לְמַעַן ל‎ Ezekiel 21:20), and ‏מִבִּלְתִּי‎ Numbers 14:16 because Je. was
not able.— The inf. is sometimes negatived by prep. ‏מן‎ away from, as Isaiah
5:6 ‏מֵֽהַמְטִיר‎ command not to rain. So after to swear Isaiah 54:9, cf.
Deuteronomy 4:21, and to beware Genesis 31:29 (cf. Genesis 31:24), 2 Kings 6:9.
Occasionally a periphrasis of ‏לֵאמֹר‎ saying and direct speech is employed,
Genesis 3:11 with Genesis 3:17, Amos 2:12. Rem. 2. The finite tense consecutive
to the inf. (§ 96) will show the nuances of time, relation, &c., in which the
inf. was used. Thus Genesis 39:18, 1 Samuel 24:11, the inf. referred to a past
act; 2 Kings 18:32, Judges 6:18 to a future one, and Amos 1:11 to a
frequentative action. Loose constructions occasionally arise in the process of
resolution, e.g. Hosea 9:7 ‏על רֹב עְַוֹנְךָ וְרַבָּה‎ i.e. ‏וְעַל־אְַשֶׁר רבה‎
and because... is great; so Jeremiah 30:14, Jeremiah 30:15. So perhaps 1 Samuel
4:19 ‏וּמֵת‎... ‏אל־הִלָּקַח‎, i.e. ‏אשׁר מֵת‎ (‏עַל‎)‏וְאֶל־‎ and regarding the
fact that he was dead. Rem. 3. Sometimes, esp. in later style, the inf. with
suff. appears used for finite form, Job 9:27 ‏אם אָמְרִי‎ if I think (my thought
be). Jeremiah 9:6, Zephaniah 3:20, Daniel 11:1. Comp. also the consn. Exodus
9:18, 2 Samuel 19:24. Rem. 4. The inf. cons. with and is used, particularly in
later style, in continuation of a preceding finite or other form (cf. inf. abs.
§ 88). Several times ‏וְלָתֵת‎, Exodus 32:29, Jeremiah 17:10; Jeremiah 19:12,
Daniel 12:11. Originally and in the older passages the inf. stood perhaps under
the influence of a will or purpose implicitly contained in preceding clause, but
in many cases this cannot any more be discovered; the inf. is merely a shorter
way of indicating the action. Amos 8:4, Hosea 12:2 (Sep. wants and), 1 Samuel
8:12, Jeremiah 44:19, Ezekiel 13:22, Isaiah 44:28, Leviticus 10:10-11, Nehemiah
8:13, Psalms 104:21, Job 34:8, 1 Chronicles 6:34; 1 Chronicles 10:13, 2
Chronicles 7:17; 2 Chronicles 8:13, Ecclesiastes 9:1, Daniel 2:16, Daniel 2:18.
In Genesis 42:25 and to restore is under "commanded," the preceding clause being
brachylogy usual with "command." Prep. omitted 1 Chronicles 21:24, cf. 2 Samuel
24:24. Rem. 5. Though the pass. inf. is quite common the act. is often used
where pass. might be expected. Genesis 4:13, Exodus 19:13, 1 Samuel 18:19,
Isaiah 18:3, Hosea 10:10, Jeremiah 6:15; Jeremiah 25:34; Jeremiah 41:4, Haggai
2:15, Psalms 42:3; Psalms 67:3, Job 20:4, Ecclesiastes 3:2. Obs.— In
composition, if doubt arise, it is safe to use prep. ‏ל‎ before inf., as the
bare inf. being a noun can be governed properly only by a trans. verb. The prep.
must be used: 1. After verbs expressing purpose and verbs of motion, Genesis
2:15, Exodus 3:4. 2. After a nominal sent., pos. or neg., Genesis 2:5; Genesis
24:25. 3. After an adj., Genesis 19:20, Isaiah 5:22 (Job 3:8 a rare exception).
4. After a noun, Hosea 8:11; Hosea 10:12, Isaiah 5:22, unless the inf. be gen.,
Genesis 29:7. Such verbs, however, as ‏יָכֹל‎ to be able, ‏מֵאֵן‎ to refuse, are
trans. in Heb. and may take bare inf., Deuteronomy 1:9, Hosea 8:5, Isaiah 1:13,
Numbers 22:14, Jeremiah 3:1-25, Jeremiah 3:1-25; so ‏נִלְאָה‎ to be weary,
Isaiah 1:14, Jeremiah 15:6.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 30: THE NOMEN AGENTIS OR PARTICIPLE
========================================================================

The Nomen Agentis or Participle § 97. The ptcp. or nomen agentis partakes of the
nature both of the noun (adj.) and the verb. It presents the person or subj. in
the continuous exercise or exhibition of the action or condition denoted by the
verb. The pass. ptcp. describes the subj. as having the action continuously
exercised upon him, or at least differs from the adj. in presenting the state of
the subj. as the result of an action. Rem. 1. The ptcp. carries the notion of
action, operation, like the verb, while the quality expressed by the adj.
inheres in the subj. as a mere motionless characteristic. On the other hand the
ptcp. differs from the impf. in that the continuousness of the impf. is not
unbroken, but mere repetition of the action. The ptcp. is a line, the impf. a
succession of points. It is but natural, however, that act. ptcps. expressing
conditions or operations which are habitual should come to be used as nouns, as
‏אהב‎ friend, ‏איב‎ enemy, ‏שׁפט‎ judge, ‏שׁמר‎ watchman, ‏חזה‎ seer, &c., and
that pass. ptcps. should in usage become adjectives. The ptcp. niph. in
particular has the sense of the Lat. gerundive and adj. in bilis, as ‏נוֹרָא‎ to
be feared, terrible, ‏נֶחְשָׁב‎ æstimandus, ‏נֶחְמָד‎ desirable, ‏נִתְעָב‎
detestable, ‏נִכְבָּד‎ honourable. Occasionally ptcp. Pu., ‏מְהֻלָּל‎ laudandus,
Psalms 96:4. Possibly Kal, Psalms 137:8 (some point ‏שָׁדוֹדָה‎). Jeremiah 4:30,
Isaiah 23:12, are real or imagined pasts. See Isaiah 2:22, Psalms 18:3; Psalms
19:10; Psalms 22:31; Psalms 76:7; Psalms 102:19, Job 15:16. In like manner the
difference between ptcp. and impf. is often scarcely discernible in usage.
Genesis 2:10, Exodus 13:15, Leviticus 11:47, Numbers 24:4, Numbers 24:16. Cf.
Judges 4:22 with 2 Kings 6:19. § 98. Construction of ptcp.—The ptcp. is
construed—(a) Verbally, taking the government of its verb, acc. ox prep. Genesis
32:11 ‏יָרֵא אָֽנֹכִי אֹתוֹ‎ I fear him; Genesis 25:28 ‏רִבְקָה אֹהֶבֶת
את־יַֽעְַקֹב‎ Reb. loved Jacob. Genesis 27:8; Genesis 37:7, Genesis 37:16;
Genesis 40:8, Genesis 40:17; Genesis 41:9; Genesis 42:29, 1 Samuel 11:3, 2
Samuel 14:18, 1 Kings 18:3, Amos 5:8-9, Amos 5:18. With prep. Genesis 16:13;
Genesis 26:11, 1 Samuel 17:19; 1 Samuel 23:1-29. I, 2 Samuel 23:3, Psalms 89:9.
The ptcp. may take any acc. taken by its verb; Deuteronomy 6:11 ‏מְלֵאִים
כָּל־טוּב‎ full of every good, Amos 2:13; cogn. acc. 1 Kings 1:40; or two acc.,
2 Samuel 1:24 ‏הַמַּלְבִּֽשְׁכֶם שָׁנִי‎ who clothed you with crimson. Zephaniah
1:9. (b) Or, nominally, being in cons. with following gen. Genesis 3:5 ‏יֹֽדְעֵי
טוֹב וָרָע‎ knowing good and evil; Hosea 2:5 ‏נֹֽתְנֵי לַחְמִי וּמֵימַי‎ who
give my bread and water. This consn. is very common: the act. ptcp. of verbs
governing a direct obj. take this obj. in gen.; and the pass. ptcp. of such
verbs take the subj. of the verbs in the gen. Genesis 22:12 ‏כָדַעְתִּי
כִּי־יְרֵא א׳ אַתָּה‎ thou fearest God; Hosea 3:1 ‏אִשָּׁה אְַהֻבַת רֵעַ‎ a
woman loved by a paramour. Genesis 19:14, Genesis 19:25, Exodus 15:14; Exodus
23:31, Judges 1:19; Judges 5:6, 2 Samuel 4:6; 2 Samuel 6:13, 1 Kings 2:7; 1
Kings 12:21, Isaiah 5:18, Hosea 6:8. So ptcp. of other act. conjugations, Isaiah
5:8; Isaiah 19:8-9, Isaiah 19:10; Isaiah 28:6; Isaiah 29:21, Jeremiah 23:30,
Jeremiah 23:32, Hosea 5:10; Hosea 11:4, Psalms 19:7; Psalms 19:9; cf. Psalms
136:4-7. Pass. ptcp., Genesis 24:31 blessed by Je., 2 Samuel 5:8 hated by,
Isaiah 53:4, Job 14:1. Frequently the cause or instrument takes the place of the
subj., Isaiah 1:7 ‏שְׂרֻפוֹת אֵשׁ‎ burnt with fire. Genesis 20:3; Genesis 41:6,
Deuteronomy 32:24, Isaiah 14:19; Isaiah 22:2; Isaiah 28:1-29. I stricken down
with wine, Jeremiah 18:21, Hosea 4:17. (c) In like manner suff. to ptcp. may be
acc. or gen. Deuteronomy 8:16 ‏הַמַּֽאְַכִֽלְךָ מָן‎ who fed thee with manna.
Deuteronomy 8:5 (n demons.); Deuteronomy 13:6, Deuteronomy 13:11; Deuteronomy
20:1, Isaiah 9:13; Isaiah 10:20; Isaiah 47:10; Isaiah 63:11, Jeremiah 9:15 (cf.
Jeremiah 23:15), Psalms 18:32; Psalms 81:11, Job 31:15; Job 40:19. Often in
gen.; Genesis 27:29 ‏מְבָֽרְַכֶיךָ‎ they who bless thee (thy blessers), Genesis
4:14, Exodus 20:5-6, 1 Samuel 2:30, Isaiah 50:8, Psalms 7:4; Psalms 55:13, Job
7:8. Rem. 1. The mixed consn., gen. and acc. (for 2 acc.), Amos 4:13 is
curious.—The verbs ‏בא‎ to go into and ‏יצא‎ to come out of, may be consd. with
acc. (Genesis 44:4, Deuteronomy 14:22, 2 Kings 20:4, Lamentations 1:10, Psalms
100:4), and so their ptcp. with. gen. Genesis 9:10; Genesis 23:10, Genesis
23:18; Genesis 34:24; Genesis 46:26, Exodus 1:5, Judges 8:30. Similarly other
kinds of acc., as that of direction, Isaiah 38:18 ‏יֹֽרְדֵי־בוֹר‎ gone down to
the pit, 1 Chronicles 12:33, 1 Chronicles 12:36, or of respect, Isaiah 1:30
fading in its leaf. In poetry this brief forcible consn. of gen. represents
prose consn. with prep.; Psalms 88:5 lying in the grave, though cf. Psalms 57:5;
Micah 2:8, Isaiah 22:2. Particulary with suff., Psalms 18:39 ‏קָמַי‎ those
rising up against me, cf. Psalms 3:1. Deuteronomy 33:11, Isaiah 22:3, Psalms
53:5; Psalms 73:27; Psalms 74:23; Psalms 102:9, Proverbs 2:19. Isaiah 29:7 who
war against her and her stronghold is so condensed as to be suspicious. The
pass. ptcp. also may retain the acc. of act. verb, as 1 Samuel 2:18 ‏חָגוּר
אֵפוֹד‎ girl with an ephod, Judges 18:11, Ezekiel 9:2-3, Nehemiah 4:18; or take
the gen., Isaiah 3:3; Isaiah 51:21, Joel 1:8, Ezekiel 9:11, Particularly when
the gen. explains the extent of application of ptcp. (§ 24d). Isaiah 3:3.
‏נְשׂוּא פָנִים‎ he whose face is lifted up. Psalms 32:1-11 ‏כְּסוּי חְַטָאָה‎
he whose sin is covered. 2 Samuel 13:31, Isaiah 33:24, Proverbs 14:2. In 2
Samuel 15:32 ‏כּ׳ קָרוּעַ כֻּתָּנְתּוֹ‎ is not acc. of respect, as to his
garment, but subj. to rent, though rent at the same time is acc. of condition to
Hushai. On the other hand Judges 1:7 is rather an ordinary circ. cl., cut off
being pred. to thumbs, although elsewhere this word is fem. Exodus 12:11,
Jeremiah 30:6. § 99. The ptcp. becomes virtually a noun, as Isaiah 19:20
‏מוֹשִׁיעַ‎ one who saves, a saviour, and may be subj. or obj. of a sentence.
When in apposition with a noun it is used as an adj., Deuteronomy 4:24 ‏אֵשׁ
אֹֽכְלָה‎ devouring fire, Deuteronomy 4:34 an outstretched arm, Genesis 22:13,
Isaiah 18:2, Isaiah 18:5, Judges 1:24 ‏וַיִּרְאוּ אִישׁ יוֹצֵא‎ they saw a man
coming out. Amos 5:3, Isaiah 2:13; Isaiah 10:22. With the art. the ptcp. may
like the adj. designate a class. Amos 5:13, Isaiah 14:8; Isaiah 28:16, Micah
4:6; or have the sense of he who..., whoever, Genesis 26:11 ‏הַנֹּגֵעַ בָּאִישׁ
הַזֶּה‎ whoever touches, 2 Samuel 14:10; and so with gen., Genesis 9:6, Exodus
21:12, Exodus 21:15, Exodus 21:16. When in appos. with a preceding def. subj.
the ptcp. with art. has the meaning very much of a relative clause. Genesis 12:7
‏י׳ הַנִּרְאֶה אֵלָיו‎ Je. who had appeared to him; 1 Samuel 1:26 ‏אְַנִי
הָֽאִשָּׁה הַנִּצֶּבֶת‎ I am the woman who stood, cf. Judges 16:24. This usage
is very common: Genesis 13:5; Genesis 27:33; Genesis 35:3; Genesis 43:12,
Genesis 43:18; Genesis 48:15-16, Exodus 11:5, Judges 8:34, 1 Samuel 4:8, 2
Samuel 1:24, 2 Kings 22:18, Isaiah 8:6, Isaiah 8:17-18; Isaiah 9:1, Amos 4:1;
Amos 5:3, Micah 3:2-3, Micah 3:5. With pass. ptcp., Numbers 21:8, Judges 6:28
the altar that had been built, Judges 20:4 the woman who was murdered, 1 Kings
18:30, Psalms 79:10.—Psalms 19:11 resumes Psalms 19:10 (they) which are more
desirable. Psalms 18:32; Psalms 49:7. Rem. 1. Of course the ptcp. with art. is
not to be used as an ordinary rel. clause after an indef. noun, only after def.
words as pron., proper name, or other defined word. In later style exceptions
occur, Jeremiah 27:3; Jeremiah 46:16, Ezekiel 2:3; Ezekiel 14:22, Psalms 119:21,
Daniel 9:26, though in most of these cases the preceding word is really def.
though formally undetermined. In other cases the preceding subj. receives a
certain definiteness from being connected with all, Genesis 1:21, Genesis 1:28,
or a numeral, Judges 16:27, cf. 1 Samuel 25:10, or from standing in a
comparison, Proverbs 26:18 (Psalms 62:4 rd. perhaps ‏גְּדֵרָה ד׳‎), or from
being described by an adj., Isaiah 65:2, cf. Isaiah 65:3. Rem. 2. When another
ptcp. follows one with art. it is often without art., as predicate, Isaiah 5:20,
Amos 6:4, Job 5:10. But in vigorous speech the clauses are made parallel and the
art. used, Isaiah 40:22-23, Micah 3:5. Occasionally the rel. pron. takes the
place of the art. as more distinct, Deuteronomy 1:4, Jeremiah 38:16, Ezekiel
9:2, Psalms 115:8. Both are used 1 Kings 12:8; 1 Kings 21:11. Rem. 3. When the
ptcp. as direct pred. receives the art. it becomes coextensive with the subj.
Genesis 2:11 it is that which goeth round. Genesis 45:12 my mouth is that which
speaketh. Deuteronomy 3:21 thine eyes were they which saw. Genesis 42:6,
Deuteronomy 3:22, 1 Samuel 4:16, Isaiah 14:27. § 100. (a) The ptcp. as pred.,
unlike the finite verb, does not contain the subj., which must be expressed. 1
Samuel 19:11 ‏מָחָר אַתָּה מוּמָת‎ tomorrow thou shalt be slain; Genesis 38:25
‏הִוא מוּצֵאת‎ she was brought forth; 1 Samuel 9:11 ‏הֵמָּה עֹלִים‎ they were
going up. The pron., however, is often omitted if the subj. has just been
mentioned, particularly after ‏הִנֵּה‎ Genesis 24:30 ‏וַיָּבֹא אֶל־הָאִישׁ
וְהִנֵּה עֹמֵד‎ he came to the man, and, behold, he was standing. Genesis 37:15;
Genesis 38:24, Genesis 41:1, 1 Samuel 30:3, 1 Samuel 30:16, Amos 7:1, Isaiah
29:8. With ‏גם‎ Genesis 32:6. Occasionally the pron. is omitted anomalously,
Joshua 8:6, Psalms 22:28 (he is ruler), Nehemiah 9:3, Nehemiah 9:5. In 1 Samuel
6:3 ‏אַתֶּם‎ has probably dropped out. On ptcp. with general subj. § 108c. (b)
Owing to the emphasis thrown by the idea and usage of ptcp. on the subj. the
latter usually precedes. Genesis 2:10 ‏וְנָהָר יֹצֵא‎ and a river went forth;
Genesis 24:21 ‏וְהָאִישׁ מִשְׁתָּאֵה לָהּ‎ and the man gazed at her, Genesis
24:13, Genesis 24:37 (see above in a). This order is usual with ‏הנה‎ and in
rel. clauses, Genesis 18:17; Genesis 24:37; Genesis 28:20; Genesis 31:43. On the
other hand, if emphasis fall on ptcp., and in clauses beginning with ‏כִּי‎ for,
that, ‏אִם‎ if, which give prominence to the pred., the ptcp. precedes the subj.
Genesis 30:1 ‏וְאִם אַיִן מֵתָה אָנֹֽכִי‎ and if not I die; Genesis 3:5 ‏כִּי
יֹדִעַ א׳‎ for God knoweth, Genesis 15:14; Genesis 19:13; Genesis 25:30; Genesis
29:9; Genesis 32:12; Genesis 41:32. With interrog., Genesis 4:9; Genesis 18:17,
Numbers 11:29. After ‏אַךְ‎ Judges 3:24. (c) The ptcp. does not indicate time,
its colour in this respect being taken from the connection in which it stands.
The pass. ptcp. refers chiefly to the past, though not exclusively. The act.
ptcp. is mainly descriptive of something present, i.e. either actually present
to the speaker, or present to him in idea, as the fut. instans; or, as in
circums. clauses, present to the main action spoken of, though this may be in
the past. Genesis 4:10 ‏דְּמֵי אָחִיךָ צֹֽעְַקִים‎ thy brother's blood crieth.
Genesis 19:13-14 ‏כִּי מַשְׁחִיתִים אְַנַחְנוּ‎ for we are destroying (going to
des.). 1 Samuel 1:12 she prayed long ‏וְעֵלִי שֹׁמֵר אֶת־פִּיהָ‎ Eli watching
her mouth. See exx. in Rem. 1. (d) Owing to its nominal character the ptcp. is
negatived by ‏אַיִן‎. The place of the neg. varies. Genesis 41:8 ‏אֵין פּוֹתֵר‎
‏אֹתָם‎ there was none interpreting them; cf. different order, Genesis 40:8;
Genesis 41:15. Exodus 5:16 ‏תֶּבֶן אֵין נִתָּן‎ straw is not given; 1 Kings 6:18
‏אֵין אֶבֶן נִרְאָה‎ no stone was seen. The ‏אין‎ often takes suff. of subj.,
Genesis 43:5 ‏אִם אֵֽינְךָ מְשַׁלֵּחַ‎ if thou dost not let go, Exodus
5:10.—Genesis 20:7; Genesis 39:23; Genesis 41:24, Exodus 3:2, Deuteronomy 4:22;
Deuteronomy 22:27, Joshua 6:1, Judges 3:25, 1 Samuel 3:1; 1 Samuel 22:8; 1
Samuel 26:12, 1 Kings 6:18, Hosea 5:14, Amos 5:2, Amos 5:6, Isaiah 5:27; Isaiah
17:2; Isaiah 22:22, Jeremiah 9:22. See Rem. 3. (e) When additional clauses are
joined by and to a participial consn. the finite tense is usually employed,
though not always. Genesis 35:3 ‏לָאֵל הָֽעֹנֶה אֹתִי וַיְהִי עִמָּדִי‎ the God
who answered me, and was with me; Genesis 27:33 ‏הַצָר צַיִד וַיָּבֵא‎ who
hunted venison, and brought it. In animated speech without and, Isaiah 5:8
‏מַגִּיעֵי בַיִת בְּבַיִת שָׂדֶה בְשָׂדֶה יַקְרִיבוּ‎ who join house to house,
lay field to field; cf. Psalms 147:14-16.—Genesis 7:4; Genesis 17:19; Genesis
48:4, Deuteronomy 4:22, 1 Samuel 2:6, 1 Samuel 2:8, 1 Samuel 2:31; 2 Samuel
20:12, Isaiah 5:23; Isaiah 14:17; Isaiah 29:21; Isaiah 30:2; Isaiah 31:1; Isaiah
44:25-26; Isaiah 48:1, Amos 5:7-12, Hosea 2:14, Jeremiah 13:10, Psalms 18:32.
This change to the finite is necessary when the additional clause is neg. See
Rem. 4. (f) As the ptcp. presents the subj. as in the continuous exercise of the
action, it is greatly employed in describing scenes of a striking kind and in
circumstantial clauses (§ 138b). Much of the picturesqueness of prose historical
writing is due to it. So it is used with such particles as ‏הִנֵּה‎ behold,
‏עוֹד‎ still, while. 1 Kings 22:10 the kings ‏יֽשְׁבִים אִישׁ עַל־כִּסְאוֹ
מְלֻבָּשִׁים בְּגָדִים לְכָל־הַנְּבִיאִים מִתְנַבְּאִים‎ were sitting, each on
his throne, clothed in their robes, and all the prophets were prophesying before
them; so 1 Kings 22:12, 1 Kings 19:1-21; 1 Kings 15:30 David's ascent of Olivet,
cf. v. 18, 23. Isaiah 6:2, 2 Samuel 12:19, 1 Samuel 9:11, 1 Samuel 9:14, 1
Samuel 9:27, Isaiah 5:28, Numbers 11:27, 1 Kings 12:6, 2 Kings 2:11. With ‏הנה‎,
Genesis 25:32; Genesis 37:7; Genesis 41:1-3, 1 Samuel 10:22; 1 Samuel 12:2, 2
Kings 17:26. With ‏עוד‎, Genesis 18:22, Exodus 9:2, Exodus 9:17, 1 Kings 1:14, 1
Kings 1:22, 1 Kings 1:42, 2 Kings 6:33, Jeremiah 33:1, Job 2:3. So with ‏ישׁ‎
and ‏אין‎. Genesis 24:42, Genesis 24:49; Genesis 43:4, Deuteronomy 29:14, Judges
6:36. Rem. 1. The time of ptcp., § 100c. Exx. of present time: Genesis 16:8;
Genesis 19:15; Genesis 32:12; Genesis 37:16; Genesis 43:18, Deuteronomy 4:1;
Deuteronomy 12:8 and often, Judges 7:10; Judges 18:3, 1 Samuel 14:11, Isaiah
1:7, Hosea 3:1. Exx. of past time: Genesis 39:23 ‏ואשׁר הוא עשֶֹׁה י׳ מַצְלִיהַ‎
whatever he did Je. prospered, Jeremiah 37:7; Jeremiah 37:15; Jeremiah 40:6;
Jeremiah 41:1 seq., Exodus 18:5, Exodus 18:14, Deuteronomy 4:12, Judges 4:22;
Judges 14:4; Judges 19:27, 1 Samuel 2:13; 1 Samuel 9:11, 1 Kings 3:2; 1 Kings
4:20; 1 Kings 6:27, 2 Kings 13:21. Exx. of fut. time: Genesis 7:4; Genesis
17:19; Genesis 41:25, Genesis 41:28; Genesis 49:29, Exodus 33:15, Judges 11:9;
Judges 15:3, 1 Samuel 20:36, 2 Samuel 12:23, 2 Kings 4:16, Psalms 22:31; Psalms
102:18. Particularly with ‏הִנֵּה‎, as Genesis 15:3; Genesis 20:3; Genesis
24:13; 1 Samuel 3:11, 1 Kings 13:2, Isaiah 3:1; Isaiah 7:14, Amos 8:11. The
ptcp. with ‏הנה‎ however may refer to any time, as pres., Genesis 38:1-30,
Genesis 24:1-67 is with child, Judges 9:36, 1 Samuel 10:22, 1 Kings 1:25; 1
Kings 17:12; or past, Genesis 40:6; Genesis 41:1, Amos 7:1, Amos 7:4, Amos 7:7.
The ptcp., even without copula, may express juss. sense; Genesis 3:14 ‏אָרוּר
אַתָּה‎ cursed be thou, Genesis 9:26; Genesis 24:27, 1 Kings 2:45, cf. Rth_2:19.
Rem. 2. In order to express more distinctly the idea of duration, particularly
in past, the verb ‏היה‎ is sometimes used with the ptcp., generally in a clause
of circumstance explicative of the main narrative, but also in an independent
statement. Genesis 37:2 ‏יוֹסֵף הָיָה רֹעֶה‎ Jos. was herding; Judges 16:21
‏וַיְהִי טוֹחֵן בְּבֵית הָֽאְַסוּרִים‎ and he continued to grind; 1 Samuel 2:11
‏וְהַנּעַר הָיָה מְשֽׁרֵת אֶת־י׳‎ and the child continued to minister. Genesis
4:17; Genesis 39:22, Exodus 3:1, Deuteronomy 9:7, Deuteronomy 9:22, Deuteronomy
9:24; Deuteronomy 28:29, Judges 1:7, 1 Samuel 18:29, 2 Samuel 3:6, 2 Samuel
3:17; 2 Samuel 7:6, 2 Kings 17:25-41; 2 Kings 18:4, Isaiah 2:2; Isaiah 59:2,
Jeremiah 26:18, Jeremiah 26:20, Hosea 9:17, Psalms 122:2, Job 1:14. Pass. ptcp.
Leviticus 13:45, 1 Kings 22:35, Jeremiah 14:16; Jeremiah 36:30, Zechariah 3:3.
The usage is more common in the later style (occurring sometimes with almost no
emphasis). Nehemiah 1:4; Nehemiah 2:13-15, 1 Chronicles 6:17; 1 Chronicles
18:14, 2 Chronicles 30:10; 2 Chronicles 36:16, Esther 2:15, Daniel 1:16; Daniel
5:19; Daniel 10:9. Rem. 3. The ptcp. is negatived by ‏לא‎ when an attributive.
Jeremiah 2:2 ‏ארץ לֹא זְרוּעָה‎ a land not sown (cf. adj. Deuteronomy 32:6,
Hosea 13:13). Jeremiah 18:15, Habakkuk 1:14 in an attributive clause, Job 29:12.
Cf. 2 Samuel 1:21, Hosea 7:8. But also in a number of cases when pred., perhaps
with rather more force, Numbers 35:23 ( = Deuteronomy 19:4), Deuteronomy 28:61,
2 Samuel 3:34, Jeremiah 4:22, Ezekiel 4:14; Ezekiel 22:24, Zephaniah 3:5, Psalms
38:14, Job 12:3. The double neg. of 1 Kings 10:21 is wanting in 2 Chronicles
9:20. The accents show Isaiah 62:12, Jeremiah 6:8, to be perf.; Zephaniah 2:1 is
doubtful. Of course ‏לא רֻחָמָה‎ Hosea 1:6, ‏לא נֻחָמָה‎ Isaiah 54:11, are
perfs. Rem. 4. The finite tense which continues ptcp. will vary (cf. on inf. §
96, R. 2). It will be vav conv. impf. when ptcp. referred to a fact in the past,
Genesis 27:33; Genesis 35:3, or was equivalent to a perf. of experience, Amos
5:7-8; Amos 9:5. It will be simple impf. or vav conv. perf. when ptcp. expressed
a thing habitual or general, 2 Samuel 20:12, Amos 8:14, Isaiah 5:8, Micah 3:5,
Micah 3:9, or referred to fut., 1 Kings 13:2, 1 Kings 13:3. Rem. 5. The ptcp.
being of weaker force than finite tense, sometimes uses prep. ‏ל‎ instead of
acc. to convey the action, particularly when obj. precedes. Isaiah 11:9 ‏לַיָּם
מְכַסִּים‎ waters covering the sea. Numbers 10:25, Deuteronomy 4:42, Amos 6:3
(cf. Isaiah 66:5), Isaiah 14:2. So in Ar., limâlihi fîha muhîna, making light of
his money, Am. b. Keith. Isaiah 14:4. Rem. 6. The ptcp. without subj. tends to
be used in later style for 3rd pers. like finite verb. Joshua 8:6, Nehemiah 6:6;
Nehemiah 9:3, Nehemiah 9:5, Isaiah 13:5, and in Psalms. So occasionally for
inf., Jeremiah 2:17 ‏עֵת מֽוֹלִכֵךְ‎ the time when he led thee. Genesis 38:29
(comp. Malachi 1:7 with 8; Malachi 1:12; Malachi 2:17; also Malachi 2:15). In
Ezekiel 27:34 rd. ‏עַתָּ נִשְׁבַּרְתְּ‎. Both uses are common in post-biblical
Heb. Rem. 7. The pass. ptcp. appears in some cases to express a state which is
the result of the subject's own action. Isaiah 26:3 ‏בָּטוּחַ‎ trusting, Psalms
103:14 ‏זָכוּר‎ mindful, Isaiah 53:3 ‏יָדוּעַ‎ acquainted with. Cf. 1 Samuel
2:18, Judges 18:11, Ezekiel 9:2-3, Son_3:8.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 31: SUBORDINATION OF NOUNS TO THE VERB BY MEANS OF PREPOSITIONS
========================================================================

Subordination of Nouns to the Verb by Means of Prepositions § 101. The action of
the verb often reaches the obj. through the medium of a prep. The prepp. may be
assumed to be—1. Words expressing locality. 2. Then they are transferred to the
sphere of time. 3. And, finally, they are used to express relations which are
intellectual or ideal. When several words are coupled together under the regimen
of the same prep. it is often repeated before each, as Hosea 2:19 ‏בְּצֶדֶק
וּבְמִשְׁפָּט וּבְחֶסֶד וּבְרַֽחְַמִים‎ Genesis 12:1; Genesis 40:2, 2 Samuel
6:5, Hosea 1:7. But usage varies, Hosea 2:18; Hosea 3:2. Sometimes, in poetry
especially, the prep. exerts its influence over a second clause without being
repeated, Isaiah 28:6 for ‏לִמְשִׁיבֵי‎, Job 15:3 for ‏וּבְמִלִּים‎, Isaiah 30:1
from my spirit, Isaiah 48:9 for the sake of my praise. Certain prepp. of motion,
chiefly ‏אל‎ and ‏מן‎, are used with verbs that do not express motion, and, on
the other hand, a prep. of rest such as ‏ב‎ may be used with a verb of motion.
This pregnant consn., as it has been called, permits the ellipse of a verb. 1
Samuel 7:8 ‏אַל־תַּֽחְַרֵשׁ מִמֶּנּוּ‎ be not silent (turning away) from us.
Psalms 22:21 ‏מִקַּרְנֵי רֵמִים עְַנִיתָֽנִי‎ heard (and delivered) me from the
horns. 1 Samuel 24:15 ‏יִשְׁפְּטֵנִי מִיָּדֶֽךָ‎, cf. 2 Samuel 18:19. Isaiah
38:17, Ezekiel 28:16 profane (and cast) thee from the mount, Psalms 28:1-9;
Psalms 18:22; Psalms 73:27, Ezra 2:62.—Genesis 19:27 ‏אֶל־הַמָּקוֹם‎...
‏וַיַּשְׁכֵּם‎ he rose early (and went) unto the place, Son_7:13. Genesis 42:28
‏וַיֶּֽחֶרְדוּ אִישׁ אֶל־אָחִיו‎ they trembled (and looked) unto one another;
and often with verbs of fear, wonder, &c., Genesis 43:33, Isaiah 13:8, Hosea 3:5
come trembling unto, Micah 7:17, cf. Isaiah 41:1, Psalms 89:39 profaned (and
cast) to the ground, Psalms 74:7. Isaiah 14:17, Genesis 14:3. With 1 Samuel 21:2
(if text ‏יודעתי‎ right) cf. Genesis 46:28 :1 Sa. 1 Samuel 13:7 rd. prob.
‏מֵאַֽחְַרֵי‎ trembled from after him (left him from fear). So the brief
language, 1 Samuel 15:23, rejected thee ‏מִמֶּלֶךְ‎ from (being) king, cf. 1
Samuel 15:26 ‏מִֽהְיוֹת מ׳‎; 1 Kings 15:13 removed her ‏מִגְּבִירָה‎ from being
queen-mother. Isaiah 7:8; Isaiah 17:1, Hosea 9:12, Jeremiah 48:2, Psalms 83:4.
Psalms 55:18 ‏פָּדָה בְשָׁלוֹם‎ redeemed (so as to be) in peace, Psalms 23:6? 1
Samuel 22:4 ‏וַיַּנְחֵם אֶת־פְּנֵי מֶלֶךְ‎ led them (so that they were) in the
presence of the king of Moab. Rem. 1. The prepp. are either, (a) of rest in, as
‏ב‎; (b) of motion in the direction of, as ‏אל‎, ‏ל‎, ‏עד‎; (c) of motion away
from, as ‏מן‎; or (d) of the expression of other relations, as ‏על‎ over, above,
upon, ‏תחת‎ under, &c. In addition there are compound prepp., mostly with ‏אל‎
or ‏מן‎ as first element. See the Lexx. Only a few points can be noticed. (a)
Prep. ‏ב‎ is either in, within (Ar. fî), or, at, on of contact (Ar. bi). Most of
its uses are reducible to these two senses, e.g. ‏בַּבַּיִת‎ in the house,
‏בָּאָרֶץ‎, ‏בָּהָר‎ in, on the mountain; of time, ‏בַּבֹּקֶר‎. Hence its use
with verbs to touch ‏נָגַע‎, to cleave to ‏דָּבֵק‎, to hold ‏אָחַז‎, ‏תָּמַךְ‎.
From the sense of in (in the sphere of, embodied in) comes its use with pred.
(beth essentiæ), as Psalms 68:4 ‏בְּיָהּ שְׁמוֹ‎ (in) Jah is his name, Exodus
18:4 God ‏בְּעֶזְרִי‎ is (in) my help, Psalms 35:2. And otherwise, Exodus 6:3 I
appeared ‏בְּאֵל שַׁדַּי‎ as El Shaddai, Isaiah 40:10 ‏בְּחָזָק‎ as a strong
one, Psalms 39:6 as an image; Psalms 37:20; Psalms 146:5, Proverbs 3:26, Job
23:13, Leviticus 17:11. With ptcp. the plur. is used, though ref. be to a single
person, Judges 11:35 ‏בְּעֹֽכְרַי‎ among my troublers = my troubler, Psalms
54:4; Psalms 118:7; Psalms 99:6 as (being) his priests, cf. Hosea 11:4. So other
allied senses, e.g. where we use with, ‏בְּחֵיל כָּבֵד‎ with a great army (in,
in the element of; less naturally of contact, and so accompaniment),
‏בְּמַקְלִי‎ with my staff, Genesis 32:10; so with of instrument, Micah 5:1
‏בַּשֵּׁכֶט‎ with the rod, Isaiah 10:24, Isaiah 10:34; of persons, in, through,
Hosea 1:7 ‏בַּֽיהוה‎ through Je., Genesis 9:6. Similar is ‏ב‎ of price, Genesis
30:16, ‏בְּדֽוּדָאֵי בְנִי‎ for (with) the mandrakes, Genesis 30:26, Genesis
33:19; Genesis 37:28, 1 Kings 10:29. Finally ‏ב‎ has partitive sense, Job 7:13
my bed ‏ישָּׂא בְשִׂיחִי‎ will bear of (in) my complaint, Numbers 11:17, Ezekiel
18:20. On ‏ב‎ with obj., § 73, R. 6. (b) Prep. ‏אל‎ expresses motion towards, in
the direction of, whether the goal be reached or not. Genesis 2:19 brought them
‏אֶל־הָֽאָדָם‎ unto the man, Genesis 3:19 unto the dust, Genesis 6:18 into the
ark, Genesis 19:3, 2 Samuel 5:8. Then less literally, Genesis 39:7 lifted up her
eyes ‏אֶל־יוֹסֵף‎ towards (upon) Jos., Deuteronomy 24:15; Genesis 32:30 ‏פָּנִים
אֶל־פָּנִים‎ face to face, Numbers 12:8 mouth to mouth. So after verbs to speak,
‏דִּבֶּר אל‎ (mostly with this verb). After verbs of speaking, in the sense of
of, in reference to, Genesis 20:2, 1 Samuel 1:27; 1 Samuel 3:12, 2 Samuel 7:19,
Isaiah 29:22, Psalms 2:7. Naturally unto may mean in addition to, 1 Samuel 14:34
eat ‏אֶל־הַדָּם‎ with the blood, Leviticus 18:18, 1 Kings 10:7, Lamentations
3:41, Ezekiel 7:26 (‏על‎ is more common in this sense, and the two prepp. are
often confounded). The verb may give to unto the complexion of hostility,
Genesis 4:8 rose up ‏אֶל־הֶבֶל‎ against Abel, Genesis 22:12, Judges 1:10, Isaiah
2:4; Isaiah 3:8. Prep. ‏ל‎ to may like ‏אל‎ imply motion to, Genesis 24:54;
Genesis 27:14, Genesis 27:25, 1 Samuel 25:35, Isaiah 53:7, Jeremiah 12:15
(perhaps oftener in later style, 2 Chronicles 1:13), but oftenest expresses
direction to, and greatly in an ideal sense. Hence with verb to say ‏אמר‎; and
after verbs of speaking, remembering, &c., in the sense of in reference to,
Genesis 20:13 ‏אִמְרִי־לִי‎ say of me, Psalms 3:2; Psalms 132:1, Jeremiah 2:2,
Ezekiel 18:22; Ezekiel 33:16, 1 Kings 2:4; 1 Kings 20:7, Genesis 17:20; Genesis
19:21; Genesis 27:8; Genesis 42:9; Genesis 45:1, Isaiah 5:1. So Isaiah 8:1
‏לְמַהֵר‎, though the ‏ל‎ is not to be translated. In particular, ‏ל‎ is used to
introduce the indirect obj. (dat.), Judges 1:13 ‏וַיִּתֶּן־לוֹ‎ gave him, and in
the various senses of the dat., Genesis 24:29 ‏וּלְרִבְקָה אָח‎ R. had a
brother, Genesis 13:5. The so-called dat. commodi (or, incommodi, Jeremiah 2:21,
Micah 2:4, Ezekiel 37:11, Psalms 137:7), Isaiah 6:8 ‏מִי יֵלֶךְ־לָנוּ‎, Judges
1:1, Deuteronomy 30:11, Deuteronomy 30:13; particularly in the form of the
ethical dat., when the action is reflected back upon the agent and done for him.
Mostly with imper.: Genesis 12:1 ‏לֶךְ־לְךָ‎ get thee, Genesis 22:5
‏שְׁבוּ־לָכֶם‎ sit you here, Genesis 21:16 ‏וַתֵּשֶׁב לָהּ‎ she sat her down;
Deuteronomy 1:1-46, Deut. 7, 40; Deuteronomy 2:3; Deuteronomy 5:27, Joshua 7:10;
Joshua 22:19, 1 Kings 17:3, Isaiah 2:22; Isaiah 36:9; Isaiah 40:9, Amos 2:13;
Amos 7:12, Psalms 120:6; Psalms 122:3; Psalms 123:4. On use of ‏ל‎ to express
second obj. after to make, put, &c., § 78, R. 5; with agent of pass., § 81; to
circumscribe the gen., § 28, R. 5.—Prep. ‏ל‎ also expresses the norm, according
to (perh. allied to in ref. to), Isaiah 11:3 ‏לְמַרְאֵה עֵינָיו‎ according to
the sight of his eyes, Genesis 33:14; Genesis 13:3, 1 Samuel 25:42, Hosea 10:12?
Comp. such phrases as 1 Samuel 1:18 ‏וַתֵּלֶךְ לְדַרְכָּהּ‎ went her way, 1
Samuel 1:17 ‏לְכִי לְשָׁלוֹם‎ go in peace; to smite ‏לְפִי חֶרֶב‎ with the edge,
Isaiah 1:5 ‏לחלי‎, Isaiah 50:11. On ‏ל‎ with obj. cf. § 73, R. 7. The prep.
‏עַד‎ unto, as far as to, often includes the limit, 1 Samuel 17:52; esp. the
form (‏וְעַד‎) ‏עַד‎... ‏מִן‎, Genesis 31:24 ‏מִטּוֹב עַד־רָע‎ good or evil
(from g. to e.), Genesis 14:23; Genesis 19:11, Exodus 22:4, 1 Kings 6:24, Isaiah
1:6. The form ‏לְמִן‎ is common, Deuteronomy 4:32, Judges 19:30, 2 Samuel 7:6,
cf. Isaiah 7:17, Amos 6:14. In later style the compound ‏עַד לְ‎ is common, 2
Chronicles 28:9; 2 Chronicles 29:28, cf. 1 Kings 18:29; Judges 3:3 in the phrase
"unto the entering in of Hamath," 1 Chronicles 13:5, cf. 1 Chronicles 5:9. The
sense up to becomes = even (cf. Ar. hatta), Numbers 8:4, 1 Samuel 2:5, Haggai
2:19, Job 25:5, cf. Exodus 9:7, Deuteronomy 2:5. (c) Prep. ‏מִן‎ may be a noun =
a part. Its various senses follow from this, e.g. (1) the partitive, Genesis
30:14 ‏מִדּֽוּדָאֵי בְנֵךְ‎ some of thy son's mandrakes, Genesis 28:11; Genesis
45:23, Exodus 4:9; Exodus 6:25; Exodus 16:27; Exodus 17:5, Leviticus 5:9, 1
Kings 1:6, Job 27:6, Nehemiah 5:5, Psalms 137:3 (§ 11, R. 1a). So perhaps such
passages as Leviticus 4:2, Deuteronomy 15:7 (§ 35, R. 2), 1 Samuel 14:45, 2
Samuel 14:11, Exodus 12:4, unless such cases belong to (3) below, e.g. 1 Samuel
14:45 from (beginning with, starting from) a hair. Cases like Genesis 6:2;
Genesis 7:22; Genesis 9:10; Genesis 17:12, where ‏מן‎ seems to particularise,
are explainable in the same way. (2) The sense from, away from, naturally
follows. Hence use of ‏מן‎ in comparison, Exodus 12:4, 1 Samuel 15:22, 2 Samuel
20:6, Hosea 6:6 (§ 33 seq.). Hence also privative sense, away from, without,
Genesis 27:39 ‏מִטַּל‎ away from the dew, Job 11:15 ‏מִמּוּם‎ without spot, Job
19:26; Job 21:9, Isaiah 22:3, Hosea 9:11, Jeremiah 10:14; Jeremiah 48:45, Micah
3:6, Zechariah 7:11, Psalms 109:24, Proverbs 20:3. So after verbs of delivering,
saving, redeeming from, restraining, ceasing from, fearing and being ashamed to
do, &c. And in pregnant consns. (§ 101 above); Genesis 27:1, 1 Samuel 8:7; 1
Samuel 15:23, 1 Kings 15:13, Isaiah 7:8, Hosea 4:6; Hosea 9:12, Psalms 102:4,
cf. 1 Samuel 25:17 so that there is no speaking to him. (3) The sense from may
refer to source, point of starting from, e.g. frequently in the local (and
temporal) sense, Genesis 12:1; Genesis 13:11; Genesis 15:4, Exodus 15:22, 1
Samuel 17:33; 1 Samuel 20:1; but then, naturally, in a causative sense
(influence coming from), from, because of, by, as Genesis 48:10 his eyes were
set ‏מִזֹּקֶן‎ from old age, Isaiah 53:5 pierced ‏מִפְּשָׁעֵינוּ‎ because of our
transgressions. Genesis 9:11; Genesis 16:10; Genesis 49:12, Exodus 6:9,
Deuteronomy 7:7, 1 Samuel 1:16, 1 Kings 14:4, Isaiah 28:7; Isaiah 40:26, Obadiah
1:9-10, Hosea 11:6. Cf. § 81. (d) Prep. ‏עַל‎ has the meaning above, over, upon;
e.g. locally whether of motion or rest, as Genesis 2:5 had not rained
‏עַל־הָאָרֶץ‎ upon the earth, 2 Kings 4:34 he laid himself ‏עַל־הַיֶּלֶד‎ upon
the child, Genesis 24:30 he saw the bracelets ‏עַל־יְדֵי אֲחֹתוֹ‎ upon the hands
of his sister, Genesis 1:20 let fowl fly ‏על־הארץ‎ above the earth. And in a
figurative sense, Genesis 16:5 ‏חֲמָסִי עָלֶיךָ‎ my wrong be upon thee, Genesis
41:33 set him ‏על־הארץ‎ over the land, Judges 3:10, 1 Samuel 15:17. From these
senses comes the use of ‏על‎ with verbs to cover, as ‏כִּסָּה‎, to pity, spare
‏חוּס‎, ‏חָמַל‎, to burden, as Isaiah 1:14 ‏הָיוּ עָלַי לָטֹרַח‎ they are a
burden upon me, 2 Samuel 15:33, Job 7:20. So to express obligation, 2 Samuel
18:11 ‏עָלַי לָתֶת לְךָ‎ it would have lain upon me to give thee, Genesis 30:28,
Judges 19:20, Proverbs 7:14. With words expressing the idea of addition, Genesis
31:50 if thou take wives ‏עַל־בְּנֹתַי‎ in addition to my daughters, Genesis
32:12 ‏אֵם עַל־בָּנִים‎ mother with children, Genesis 28:9; Genesis 48:22, Hosea
10:14, Amos 3:15. Other uses of ‏על‎ are similar, as Judges 9:17 ‏נִלְחַם
עֲלֵיכֶם‎ fought for you (over, protecting), but also in a hostile sense
against, Genesis 43:18 to fall upon, Genesis 34:30 to gather themselves against,
Genesis 50:20 plot against, Numbers 10:9, Amos 7:9, Isaiah 7:5, Psalms 2:2. From
the sense over (being higher) comes the meaning beside, by after to stand, sit,
&c. Psalms 1:3 ‏עַל־פַּלְגֵי־מַיִם‎ by the rivers of water, 2 Samuel 9:10
‏עַל־שֻׁלְחָנִי‎ at my table (also ‏אל‎), Genesis 18:2 standing beside him,
Genesis 16:7; Genesis 29:2; Genesis 41:1; Exodus 14:2, Isaiah 6:2. From the
sense upon comes the use of ‏על‎ to express the condition, circumstances in
which an action is performed, on which it rests or which underlie it. Here ‏על‎
seems more general than ‏ב‎ and has such meanings as amidst, although,
notwithstanding, according to, &c. Jeremiah 8:18 ‏עֲלֵי יָגוֹן‎ amidst trouble,
Job 10:7 ‏עַל־דַּעְתְּךָ‎ though thou knowest, Isaiah 53:9 ‏עַל לֺא־חָמָס
עָשָׂה‎ notwithstanding that he had done no evil, Job 16:17 :2 Ki. Isaiah 24:3,
Psalms 31:23, Jeremiah 6:14, Isaiah 38:15; Isaiah 60:7. Psalms 50:5. So perhaps
Exodus 12:8 ‏עַל־מְרֹרִים‎ with bitter herbs (the idea in addition to is less
expressive), Numbers 9:11. Prep. ‏עִם‎ is with of accompaniment. Hence the sense
of beside, near locally, Genesis 25:11; Genesis 35:4, Judges 9:6, 1 Samuel 10:2.
So its use in comparisons, Job 9:26 ‏עִם־אֳנִיּוֹת אֵבֶה‎ like ships of reed,
Psalms 88:4; and in the sense as well as, 1 Chronicles 25:8, Ecclesiastes 2:16.
In 1 Samuel 16:12; 1 Samuel 17:42 ‏עם‎ seems used adverbially, unless ‏יְפֵה‎ be
employed nominally, along with beauty or eyes. Prep. ‏תַּחַת‎ under, below;
hence such usage as 1 Samuel 14:9 ‏תַּחְתֵּינוּ‎ where we stand (under us), on
the spot, Joshua 5:8; Joshua 6:5, Judges 7:21, Judges 7:2 S. 2, 23. So the sense
instead; and ‏תּ׳ אְַשֶׁר‎ because. The particle ‏כְּ‎ like, as, is either a
prep. or an undeveloped noun, instar. If the latter, it may be in appos. with a
previous word or in acc. of condition. If a prep. it is used in a pregnant
sense; in either case it governs the gen. Psalms 95:8 harden not your hearts
‏כִּמְרִיבָה‎ as at M., Psalms 83:10 do to them ‏כּסִֽיסְרָא‎ as to S., Genesis
34:31 ‏הַכְזוֹנָה‎ as with a harlot? Hosea 2:3 ‏כְּיוֹם הִוָּֽלְדָהּ‎ as on the
day. Isaiah 1:25; Isaiah 5:17; Isaiah 10:26; Isaiah 23:15; Isaiah 28:21; Isaiah
51:9, Hosea 2:15; Hosea 9:9; Hosea 12:10, Amos 9:11, Psalms 35:14, Job 28:5; Job
29:2. The first element of the compound prepp. is chiefly ‏מן‎ or ‏אל‎. The form
‏מִפְּנֵי‎ in earlier writings is mostly a prep. incommodi; in later style it is
used for because of, for the sake of, even in a favourable sense.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 32: SYNTAX OF THE SENTENCE
========================================================================

Syntax of the Sentence


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 33: THE SENTENCE ITSELF
========================================================================

The Sentence Itself § 102. A sent. consists of a subj. and pred. The subj. may
be expressed separately, as ‏אְַנִי יוֹסֵף‎ I am Jos., or in the case of the
verbal sent. contained in the form, as ‏מְכַרְתֶּם‎ ye sold. Besides the mere
subj. and pred. sentences usually contain additional elements, such as an obj.
under the regimen of the pred., or some amplifications descriptive either of
subj. or pred. The subj. may be a pron., or a noun, or anything equivalent to a
noun as an adj. or adverb used nominally, or a clause. Genesis 39:9 ‏אַתְּ
אִשְׁתּוֹ‎ thou art his wife; Genesis 3:3 ‏אָמַר אֱלֹהִים‎ God has said; Genesis
2:18 ‏לֹא טוֹב הֱיוֹת הָֽאָדָם לְבַדּוֹ‎ that man be alone is not good. So 2
Kings 9:33 ‏וַיִּז מִדָּמָהּ‎ some of her blood spirted. Exodus 16:27, 2 Samuel
1:4; 2 Samuel 11:17, 2 Kings 10:10. The pred. may be a pron., Judges 9:28 ‏מִי
שְׁכֶם‎ who is Shechem? A noun, Genesis 39:9 (above), an adj. or ptcp., Genesis
2:10 ‏נָהָר יֹצֵא‎ a river went out, Isaiah 6:3 ‏קָדוֹשׁ יהוה‎ holy is Je.; a
finite verb, Genesis 3:3 (above); or an adverbial or prepositional phrase,
Genesis 2:12 ‏שָׁם הַבְּדֹלַח‎ there is bdolach; Psalms 11:4 ‏בַּשָּׁמַיִם
כִּסְאוֹ‎ in heaven is his throne. The noun as pred. is very common, because the
adj. is little developed in the earlier stages of the Shemitic languages. See
Nom. Appos. § 29 e. The simple sent. is either nominal or verbal. A verbal sent.
is one whose pred. is a finite verb. All other sentences 144 are nominal.—This
definition, though only partially exact, is sufficient. 1. The Nominal Sentence
§ 103. In the nominal sent., which expresses a constant and enduring condition,
the subj. is the most prominent element. In general the emphatic word is placed
first, hence in this sent. the order is—subj., pred. The subj. in the nominal
sent. is very generally definite, but not always. Genesis 2:12 ‏וּֽזְַהַב
הָאָרֶץ הַהִיא טוֹב‎ and the gold of that land is good; Genesis 13:13
‏וְאַנְשֵׁי סְדֹם רָעִים‎ and the men of S. were wicked; Genesis 2:10 ‏וְנָהָר
יֹצֵא‎ and a river went forth; Genesis 29:17 ‏וְעֵינֵי לֵאָה רַכּוֹת‎ the eyes
of L. were tender, Genesis 12:6; Genesis 13:7. Esp. after ‏הִנֵּה‎, and when
ptcp. is pred., Genesis 16:6 ‏הִנֵּה שִׁפְחָתֵךְ בְּיָדֵךְ‎ thy maid is in thy
hand. Genesis 20:15-16; Genesis 27:42; Genesis 28:12; Genesis 41:3, Genesis
41:5-6; Genesis 48:1. § 104. This order is not invariable. There is considerable
freedom in the disposition of the parts of the sent., and emphasis on the pred.
may give it the first place. (a) A simple adj. when pred. often stands first,
particularly if the subj. be also simple, though when the subj. is of some
heaviness the adj. may be put at the end, cf. Genesis 2:12 above. Jeremiah 12:1
‏צַדִּיק אַתָּה יהוה‎ righteous art thou, Je. Particularly if the adj. be in the
comparative, 1 Samuel 24:17 ‏צַדִּיק אַתָּה מִמֶּנִּי‎ thou are more righteous
than I; Genesis 29:19 ‏טוֹב תִּתִּי אֹתָהּ לָךְ‎ it is better that I give her to
thee. Genesis 4:13, Hosea 13:12, Psalms 111:2, Psalms 111:4; Psalms 116:5;
Psalms 118:8, Psalms 118:9. (b) In dependent sentences, e.g. after ‏כִּי‎ that,
for, the pred. has a certain emphasis, and stands first. Genesis 3:5 ‏כִּי
יֹדֵעַ אלהים‎ for God knows, Genesis 3:6; Genesis 22:12. Esp. if subj. be a
pron.; Genesis 3:10 ‏כִּי עֵירֹם אָנֹֽכִי‎ because I was naked; Genesis 3:19;
Genesis 20:7; Genesis 25:30; Genesis 29:9; Genesis 42:33, Amos 7:13. And in
general the pronominal subj. is without emphasis, Genesis 24:34; Genesis 26:9;
Genesis 30:1, Amos 7:14; though, of course, it may be otherwise, as when God
speaks solemnly of Himself, Genesis 15:1; Genesis 26:24; Genesis 28:13. After
nom. pendens the resumptive pron. with indef. pred. is unemphatic; Genesis
34:21; Genesis 40:12, Genesis 40:18; Genesis 41:25-27; Genesis 42:11. (c)
Naturally the pred. is emphatic in interrogative sentences of whatever kind.
Genesis 24:65 ‏מִי הָאִישׁ הַלָּזֶה‎ who (pred.) is yonder man? 1 Samuel 17:43
‏הְַכֶלֶב אָנֹֽכִי‎ am I a dog? Genesis 18:17. ‏הַֽמְכַסֶּה אְַנִי‎ shall I
hide? Genesis 4:9, Judges 2:22, 1 Samuel 16:4; though emphasis may alter this
order, Exodus 16:7-8 ‏וְנַחְנוּ מָה‎ what are we? In answers the order of
question is generally retained; Genesis 29:4. ‏מֵאַיִן אַתֶּם מֵֽחָרָן
אְַנַחְנוּ‎ from where are ye? from Haran we, Genesis 24:23-24, 2 Kings 10:13.
But great variety appears in use of the pron.; cf. Genesis 24:65. The prep. ‏ל‎
with noun or pron. when meaning to be to, to have, often stands first; Genesis
26:20 ‏לָנוּ הַמַּים‎ the water is ours; Genesis 29:16 ‏וּלְלָבָן שְׁתֵּי
בָנוֹת‎ and L. had two daughters. Genesis 19:8; Genesis 31:16; Genesis 48:5,
Exodus 2:16, Judges 3:16, 1 Samuel 1:2; 1 Samuel 17:12; 1 Samuel 25:2, 2 Samuel
14:6. And so adverbial expressions, Genesis 2:12. In the nominal sentences above
the predication is expressed by the mere juxtaposition of subj. and pred.
without any copula. The time also to which the predication belongs is left
unexpressed. 2. The Verbal Sentence § 105. In the verbal sent. the idea
expressed by the verb is the emphatic element, and in ordinary calm discourse
the order is—pred., subj. Genesis 4:26 ‏וּלְשֵֵׁת יֻלַּד־בֵּן‎ a son was born.
And with the conversive tenses universally, which must stand at the head of the
clause, Genesis 3:2 ‏וַתֹּאמֶר הָֽאִשָּׁה‎ and the woman said. This kind of
sentence is far the most common in prose narrative. When, however, any emphasis
falls on the subj. it may precede the verbal pred. This emphasis may be of
various kinds, though generally due to some kind of antithesis, latent or
expressed. Genesis 3:13 ‏הַנָּחָשׁ הִשִּׁיאַנִי‎ the serpent beguiled me;
Genesis 37:33 ‏כְּתֹנֶת בְּנִי חַיָּה רָעָה אְַכָלָתְהוּ‎ it is my son's coat,
an evil beast hath devoured him; Genesis 37:27 ‏וְיָדֵנוּ אַל־תְּהִי־בוֹ‎ but
let not our hand be upon him. Often the antithesis is expressed: Isaiah 1:3
‏יָדַע שׁוֹר קֹנֵהוּ יִשְׂרָאֵל לֹא יָדַע‎ the ox knoweth his owner, Israel does
not know; Genesis 4:2 Abel was a shepherd ‏וְקַיִן הָיָה עֹבֵד אְַדָמָה‎ but
Cain was a tiller of the ground; 1 Samuel 1:22. ‏וַיַּעַל הָאִישׁ וְחַנָּה לֹא
עָֽלְתָה‎ the man went up, but Hannah did not go up. Genesis 6:8; Genesis 18:33;
Genesis 33:17; Genesis 35:18; Genesis 37:11, Hosea 2:21; Isaiah 1:2 and they;
Amos 7:17. A new subject in distinction from others is thus introduced, e.g.
Judges 1:29 and Ephraim; sometimes without and, Judges 1:30-31, Judges 1:33. Or
any new point that is to be somewhat signalised, Genesis 2:6 and a mist went up.
1 Kings 2:28 and the report came to Joab. But rhythm and style must also be
taken into account. In the circumstantial sent. (§ 137) the subj. is prominent,
and precedes the verbal pred. Genesis 24:31 why stand outside ‏וְאָֽנֹכִי
פִּנִּיתִי הַבַּיִת‎ when I have made ready the house? Job 21:22 ‏הַלְאֵל
יְלַמֶּד־דַּעַת וְהוּא רָמִים יִשְׁפּוֹט‎ shall one teach God knowledge when he
judges those on high? Exodus 23:9; Exodus 33:12, Judges 4:21. Rem. 1. As stated
above, there is a departure from the ordinary prose narrative style with vav
impf. when a new subject has to be introduced or any important point signalised
which is the beginning of a new development, e.g. Genesis 4:1, the new history
after the fall. In these cases the subj. is placed first even in the verbal
sent. This is particularly the usage when the event to be signalised was
anterior to the events in the current of the narrative. Judges 1:16 ‏וּבְנֵי
קֵינִי עָלוּ‎ now the Kenites had gone up with Judah. Genesis 16:1; Genesis
24:62; Genesis 31:19, Judges 4:11. See exx. § 39c. Rem. 2. It is a point of
style, however, especially in prophetic parallelism, and even otherwise, to vary
the consn., and after a conversive tense to use the simple tense and subj.
before it with no emphasis. Isaiah 6:7 ‏וְסָר עְַוֹנֶךָ וְחַטָּֽאתְךָ
תְּכֻפָּר‎. Isaiah 11:13; Isaiah 14:25; Isaiah 28:18; Isaiah 31:3, Psalms 78:64.
3. The Compound Sentence. Casus pendens § 106. In such a sent. as Cain's father
is dead the language often prefers to say, Cain, his father is dead, ‏קַיִן מֵת
אָבִיהוּ‎ instead of ‏מֵת אְַבִי־קַיִן‎. So for: the way of God is perfect,
‏הָאֵל תָּמִים דַּרְכּוֹ‎ Psalms 18:30. While a certain prominence is thus given
to the main subject it is slight, and the rendering as for God, his way, &c., is
an exaggeration. Such sentences are composite; the subj. is placed at the head
in an isolated position as casus pendens, and the predication regarding it
follows in a distinct sent., which may be nominal or verbal. The effect of this
consn. is sometimes to give real emphasis to the chief subj., but often merely
to give emphasis or vividness and lightness to the sentence as a whole. The
consn. is common in sentences where the subj. is encumbered with complementary
elements, so that it needs to be disentangled and restated. Genesis 3:12 ‏הִיא
נָֽתְנָה‎... ‏הָֽאִשָּׁה‎ the woman whom thou gavest, &c., she gave me; Genesis
15:4 ‏הוּא יִֽירָשֶׁךָ‎... ‏אְַשֶׁר יֵצֵא‎ he who shall come out of thy loins,
he shall be thine heir; Genesis 24:7 ‏י׳ אֱלֹהֵי הוּא יִשְׁלַח‎... ‏הַשָּׁמַיִם‎
Je. the God of heaven who took me, and who, &c., he shall send. The subj. placed
as an isolated inchoative is resumed by a pron. in the same case as the subj.
would have had in a simple sent. (a) Nom.—Genesis 42:11 ‏כֻּלָּנוּ בְּנֵי אִישׁ
אֶחָד נַחְנוּ‎ we are all sons of one man; Isaiah 1:13 ‏קְטֹרֶת תּֽוֹעֵבָה הִיא
לִי‎ incense (sacrificial smoke) is an abomination to me. Jeremiah 12:6
‏גַּם־הֵמָּה בָּֽגְדוּ בָךְ‎... ‏גַּם־אַחֶיךָ‎ even thy brethren have acted
treacherously. Genesis 14:24; Genesis 22:24; Genesis 30:33; Genesis 31:16;
Genesis 34:21; Genesis 41:25; Genesis 44:17; Genesis 45:20, Exodus 12:16, Judges
4:4, 2 Samuel 5:1, Deuteronomy 1:30, Deuteronomy 1:38, Deuteronomy 1:39. (b)
Gen.—Judges 17:5 ‏וְהָאִישׁ מִיכָה לוֹ בֵּית א׳‎ the man Micah had a house of
God. 2 Kings 1:4 ‏הַמִּטָּה אְַשֶׁר עָלִיתָ שָּׁם לֹא־תֵרֵד מִמֶּנָּה‎ from the
bed which thou hast gone up into thou shalt not come down. Isaiah 4:3
‏קָדוֹשׁ‎... ‏וְהַנִּשְׁאָר יֵאָמֶר לוֹ‎ he that is left shall be called holy.
The prep. is sometimes placed before the main subj., and repeated with the pron.
Genesis 2:17 ‏לֹא תֹאכַל מִמֶּנּוּ‎... ‏וּמֵעֵץ הַדַּעַת‎ but thou shalt not eat
of the tree of knowledge. 2 Samuel 6:23.—Genesis 17:4, Genesis 17:15; Genesis
48:7, 1 Samuel 12:23, 1 Kings 1:20; 1 Kings 12:17, Isaiah 3:12; Isaiah 9:1;
Isaiah 11:10, Hosea 9:8, Hosea 9:11, Psalms 10:5; Psalms 11:4; Psalms 125:2,
Jonah 2:6. (c) Acc.—Genesis 24:27 ‏אָֽנֹכִי בַּדֶּרֶךְ נָחַנִי י׳‎ Je. led me in
the way. Genesis 28:13 ‏לְךָ אֶתְּנֶנָּה‎... ‏הָאָרֶץ‎ the land on which thou
liest will I give thee. Isaiah 1:7 ‏אַדְמַתְכֶם זָרִים אֽכְלִים אֹתָהּ‎ your
land strangers devour in your sight. The main subj. may be acc., which is
resumed: Genesis 47:21 ‏וְאֶת־הָעָם הֶֽעֱבִיר אֹתוֹ‎ and the people he removed.
Genesis 13:15; Genesis 49:8, Numbers 22:35, Judges 11:24, 1 Samuel 9:13; 1
Samuel 25:29, 1 Kings 15:13; 1 Kings 22:14, 2 Kings 9:27, Isaiah 8:13, Psalms
125:5, Deuteronomy 13:1-18; Deuteronomy 1:1-46; Psalms 14:6. (d) In the verbal
sent. the expression of the resumptive pron. throws emphasis upon the subj., the
place of which at the head gives it prominence. The same is the case in the
nominal sent. when the pred. is definite, as 1 Kings 18:39 ‏יהוה הוּא
הָֽאֱלֹהִים‎ Jehovah is God! Deuteronomy 18:2 ‏יהוה הוּא נַֽחְַלָתוֹ‎ Jehovah is
his inheritance. In this case the pron. precedes the pred. Genesis 2:14; Genesis
9:18; Genesis 42:6, Deuteronomy 10:17; Deuteronomy 12:23; Deuteronomy 31:6,
Deuteronomy 31:8, Isaiah 9:15; Isaiah 33:6, 1 Samuel 17:14. When the pred. of
the nominal sent. is indefinite the pron. usually follows the pred., and there
is a balance of emphasis on subj. and pred., the resumptive pron. sinking almost
to the rank of a copula. Genesis 41:25 ‏חְַלוֹם פַּרְעֹה אֶחָד הוּא‎ the dream
of Ph. is one; Genesis 47:6 ‏אֶרֶץ מִצְרַיִם לְפָנֶיךָ‎ ‏הִוא‎. Genesis 34:21;
Genesis 45:20, Exodus 3:5; Exodus 32:16, Numbers 11:7, Deuteronomy 1:17;
Deuteronomy 4:24, Joshua 5:15, 2 Samuel 21:2, 1 Kings 20:31, Micah 7:3. Cf.
Psalms 76:7. The sent. is also compound when cas. pend. is resumed by convers.
tenses, e.g. 1 Kings 12:17. Rem. 1. When the cas. pend. is to be resumed in acc.
(c above) it may be put in acc. also in Ar. And in other languages— Den König
Wiswamitra, Den treibt's ohne Rast und Ruh. Rem. 2. The fact that the pron.
agrees with subj. in gend. and numb., e.g. ‏הַדָּם הוּא הַנֶּפֶשׁ‎, seems to
show that properly it is a resumption of the subj. and not an anticipation of
the pred. Its occasional agreement with pred. (e.g. in Eth. &c.) is a familiar
case of attraction, cf. Jeremiah 10:3. The consn. is probably different when the
pron. stands after a pron. of 1st or 2nd pers., as 2 Samuel 7:28 ‏אַתָּה הוּא
האלהים‎. Here the 3rd pers. pron. strengthens the other, thou art God. Isaiah
37:16, Jeremiah 14:22, Psalms 44:4, Nehemiah 9:6, 2 Chronicles 20:6, cf. Isaiah
51:9-10, and with 1st pers. Isaiah 43:25; Isaiah 51:12; Isaiah 52:6. So 1
Chronicles 21:17 I am he-who (‏אשׁר‎) has sinned, Ezekiel 38:17, cf. Jeremiah
49:12. Others (Ew. Dr.) regard ‏הוא‎ in these cases as pred., 2 Samuel 7:28 thou
art he—God. The same seems the consn. with ‏זֶה הוּא‎ Ecclesiastes 1:17, 1
Chronicles 22:1, and ‏אֵלֶּה הֵם‎ Genesis 25:16, Leviticus 23:2, Numbers
3:20-21, Numbers 3:27, Numbers 3:33, &c., though the emphasis here is very
slight. In some cases ‏הוא‎ appears to be pred., Isaiah 41:4 ‏אְַנִי הוּא‎ I am
he (Isaiah 43:10, Isaiah 43:13; Isaiah 46:4; Isaiah 48:12, Psalms 102:28), where
he (it) expresses the divine consciousness of himself, cf. the beginning of
Isaiah 43:11 and end of Isaiah 43:12. In sense, it is I, or I am (what I am) is
nearly the same. When the sent. is transposed with pred. first the pron.
anticipates the subj., Lamentations 1:18 ‏צִדִּיק הוּא יהוה‎; Son_6:8-9 ‏אַחַת
הִיא יֽוֹנָתִי‎ one is she, my dove; Proverbs 30:24, Proverbs 30:29. Cf.
Proverbs 6:16; Proverbs 30:15, Proverbs 30:18. Peculiar is 1 Samuel 20:29
‏וְהוּא צִוָּה לִי אָחִי‎ (Sep. otherwise), cf. Psalms 87:5.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 34: EXPRESSION OF SUBJECT IN VERBAL SENTENCE
========================================================================

Expression of Subject in Verbal Sentence § 107. In the verbal sent. the subj. is
expressed by the inflectional element of the form, except in 3rd pers., as
‏יָדַעְתִּי‎ I know, ‏מְכַרְתֶּם‎ ye sold (where tem and ti express the subj.).
In the nominal sent. the subj. has to be expressed. On its omission with ptcp.
cf. § 100. 1. Emphasis on Subject When emphasis falls on the pronom. subj. in
verbal sent. it is expressed separately, being then placed chiefly before, but
also after, the verb. The emphasis is often slight, and due to contrast. Genesis
42:8 ‏וְהֵם לֹא הִכִּרֻהוּ‎ but they did not recognise him; Genesis 33:3;
Genesis 42:23, Judges 4:3; Judges 13:5, Isaiah 1:2, Hosea 2:8, Amos 2:9. After
the verb, Judges 8:23 ‏לֹא־אֶמְשֹׁל אְַנִי בָּכֶם‎ I will not rule over you.
Genesis 24:60, Exodus 18:19, 1 Samuel 20:8; 1 Samuel 23:22, 2 Samuel 12:28; 2
Samuel 17:15, 2 Kings 10:4, Isaiah 20:6, Jeremiah 17:18. The pron. is often
strengthened by ‏גַּם‎ whether before the verb or after. Genesis 20:6; Genesis
38:11; Genesis 48:19, Judges 1:3, Judges 1:22; Judges 3:31, Hosea 4:6. Rem. 1.
These additional exx. of pron. may be turned up. Genesis 30:26; Genesis 31:6;
Genesis 42:19; Genesis 43:9; Genesis 45:8, Exodus 20:22, Deuteronomy 3:28;
Deuteronomy 5:24, Judges 8:21; Judges 15:12. In many cases, however, the
emphasis is not on the mere pron.; the expression of the pron. gives force or
solemnity to the whole phrase, which is emphatic. Particularly in responses to
preceding statements or requests, as Genesis 21:24 I will swear, Genesis 38:17;
Genesis 47:30, Judges 6:18 (Judges 11:9), 2 Samuel 3:13; 2 Samuel 21:6, 1 Kings
2:18; 1 Kings 5:8, 2 Kings 6:3. But also in other cases, Judges 5:3 I will sing.
I will sing to the Lord. Proverbs 24:32. And in prayers the thou is merely part
of the solemnity of the sentiment, 1 Kings 3:6. And so in earnest appeals, as in
the phrases thou knowest, ye know, the emphasis is not on the mere pron. but
belongs to the whole expression. Genesis 44:27, Joshua 14:6, 1 Samuel 28:9, 2
Samuel 17:8, 1 Kings 2:5, 1 Kings 2:15; 1 Kings 5:3, 1 Kings 5:6 (2 Kings 9:11),
2 Kings 4:1, cf. 2 Kings 19:11. Many languages whose inflected verb does not
need the pron. show a tendency to express 1James 2:1-26 nd pron. So Moab. James
1:21 seq. Pleonastic expression of ‏אְַנִי‎ after verb is a peculiarity of
Eccles., e.g. 2 Kings 1:16; 2 Kings 2:1, 2 Kings 2:11, 2 Kings 2:15, &c., cf.
Son_5:5. 2. The Indefinite Subject § 108. The indefinite, unnamed subj. (Eng.
they, one) is expressed in various ways. (a) By 3 pers. sing. of verb, e.g. in
the phrase they called the name, &c. Genesis 11:9 ‏עַל־כֵּן קָרָא שְׁמָהּ
בָּבֶל‎ they called its name Babel. Genesis 16:14; Genesis 21:31, Exodus 15:23.
The 3 plur. is also used, 1 Samuel 23:28, 1 Chronicles 11:7; 1 Chronicles 14:11.
But in other cases 3 sing. is of frequent use. Isaiah 7:24 ‏בַּחִצִּים
וּבַקֶּשֶׁת יָבֹא שָׁמָּה‎ with arrows and bow shall one go there; Exodus 10:5
‏וְלֹא יוּכַל לִרְאֹת הָאָרֶץ‎ so that one shall not be able to see the earth.
Genesis 38:28; Genesis 48:1, Deuteronomy 15:2, 1 Samuel 16:4; 1 Samuel 23:22; 1
Samuel 26:20, 2 Samuel 15:31; 2 Samuel 16:23, 1 Kings 18:26, 2 Kings 5:4, Isaiah
6:10; Isaiah 8:4; Isaiah 14:32, Amos 6:12, Micah 2:4. (b) By 3 plur. Genesis
29:2 ‏מִן־הַבְּאֵר הַהִוא יַשְׁקוּ הָֽעְַדָרִים‎ from that well they watered the
flocks; 1 Samuel 27:5 ‏יִתְּנוּ־לִי מָקוֹם‎ let them give me a place. Genesis
41:14; Genesis 49:31, 1 Samuel 1:25, 1 Kings 1:2; 1 Kings 15:8, Hosea 11:2,
Hosea 11:7; Hosea 12:9, Jeremiah 8:4; Jeremiah 16:6 (sing. and pl.), Job 6:2, 2
Chronicles 25:16. (c) By ptcp., in plur. Genesis 39:22 ‏ואת כָּל־אְַשֶׁר עשִֹׁים
שָׁם הוּא הָיָה עשֶֹׁה‎ and whatever they did there. Isaiah 32:12, Jeremiah
38:23, Ezekiel 13:7, Nehemiah 6:10, 2 Chronicles 9:28. More rarely sing., Isaiah
21:11 ‏אֵלַי קֹרֵא‎ one calleth unto me from Seir. Rem. 1. The 3 sing. fem.
seems used Numbers 26:59, 1 Kings 1:6. The real subject in a, b is the ptcp.
sing. or plur., ‏קָרָא קֹרֵא‎ a caller, or ‏הַקֹּרֵא‎ the caller, called. The
ptcp. is often expressed: Isaiah 28:4 ‏אְַשֶׁר יִרְאֶה הָֽרֹאֶה אֹתָהּ‎ which
one (the seer) sees; Isaiah 28:24. Numbers 6:9, Deuteronomy 22:8, 2 Samuel 17:9,
Isaiah 16:10, Jeremiah 9:24; Jeremiah 31:5, Ezekiel 33:4, Amos 9:1, Micah 5:3,
Nahum 2:2, Psalms 129:3. In 2 Kings 12:9 ‏אִישׁ‎ is used for one, cf. 23:8. Amos
6:10 ‏הַעוֹד עִמָּךְ‎ are there any still beside thee? the subj. is rather
understood. Rem. 2. The 3 plur. is sometimes used where human agents cannot be
supposed, in the sense of pass. Job 7:3 and wearisome nights ‏מִנּוּ לִי‎ are
appointed me; Job 6:2; Job 19:26; Job 34:20, Ezekiel 32:1-32; Ezekiel 25:1-17,
Proverbs 9:11. The usage is common in Aram., Daniel 2:30; Daniel 4:22. So ptcp.
Daniel 4:28, Daniel 4:29. Peculiar ptcp. sing., Judges 13:19 ‏וּמַפְלִא
לַֽעְַשׂוֹת‎ and something marvellous was done. Rem. 3. The use of 2nd person
for the indeterminate subj. is rare, except in the phrase ‏בֹּֽאְַךָ‎,
‏עַד־בֹּֽאְַךָ‎ (‏בֹּֽאְַכָה‎) till thou comest = as far as, 1 Kings 18:46,
Genesis 10:19, Genesis 10:30; Genesis 13:10. Apparently, Isaiah 7:25 ‏לא תָבוֹא
שָׁמָּה‎ thou shalt not come there. In the injunctions of the Law thou is the
community personified or each person, and in Prov. thou is the pupil of the
Wiseman, though cf. Proverbs 19:25; Proverbs 26:12; Proverbs 30:28. 3.
Impersonal Construction § 109. The verb is also used impersonally in 3 sing.,
perf. and impf., chiefly mas. but also fem. Judges 2:15 ‏וַיֵּצֶר לָהֶם מְאֹד‎
they were greatly distressed; Genesis 32:7. 1 Samuel 30:6 ‏וַתֵּצֶר לְדָוִד
מְאֹד‎, Judges 10:9. So mas. in ‏וַיְהִי‎ and it was, ‏וְהָיָה‎ and it shall be.
So many words followed by prep. ‏ל‎; as ‏רַע ל‎ to be amiss to, Numbers 22:34,
Genesis 21:12, 2 Samuel 19:7; Jeremiah 7:6. ‏טוֹב ל‎ 1 Samuel 16:16, Hosea 10:1,
Jeremiah 7:23. ‏מַר ל‎ bitter, Rth_1:13, Lamentations 1:4. ‏חַם ל‎ to have heat,
1 K. I. I, 2, Haggai 1:6. Job 3:14 ‏אָז יָנוּחַ לִי‎ I should have had rest,
Isaiah 23:12, Nehemiah 9:28. Cf. Genesis 4:5, 1 Samuel 16:23. The fem. seems
used in reference to the phenomena of nature. Job 11:17 ‏תָּעֻפָה‎ (cohort.)
should it be dark. Am. Job 4:7 ‏תַּמְטִיר‎ it rained (freq.). Micah 3:6 it shall
be dark, Psalms 50:3; Psalms 68:15. (But cf. 1 Samuel 29:10 when it is light
(mas.), 2 Samuel 2:32, see Genesis 44:3, Jeremiah 13:16.) And of an unseen
power, Job 18:14 it brings him (he is brought) to the king of terrors. The pass.
is also used impersonally in the mas. Genesis 4:26 ‏אָז הוּחַל לִקְרֹא‎ then it
was begun to invoke; Ezekiel 16:34 ‏וְאַֽחְַרַיִךְ לֹא זוּנָּה‎ there was no
whoring after thee. The pass. in this case often governs like the act. (§ 79),
Amos 4:2 ‏וְנִשָּׂא אֶתְכֶם‎ ye shall be taken away. Numbers 16:29, Deuteronomy
21:3-4, 2 Samuel 17:16, Isaiah 14:3; Isaiah 16:10; Isaiah 27:13; Isaiah 53:5,
Jeremiah 16:6, Amos 9:9, Malachi 1:11 (ptcp.), Psalms 87:3. Rem. 1. The forms
‏טוֹב‎, ‏רַע‎, ‏מַר‎, &c., might be adjectives, but the use of impf. and inf.
makes it more probable that they are perfs. Peculiar is Proverbs 13:10, by pride
‏יִתֵּן מַצָּה‎ there comes strife (es giebt). Rarely with suff., Job 6:17
‏בְּחֻמּוֹ‎ when it is hot. Rem. 2. It is scarcely impersonal use of fem. when
it is employed of a subject suggested by some statement preceding, where we say
it. Isaiah 7:7 ‏לֹא תָקוּם‎ it shall not stand (the purpose); Isaiah 14:24,
Judges 11:39, 1 Samuel 10:12. The fem. is often, however, used for neut.— Comp.
these cases of fem.: Genesis 24:14 (thereby), 1 Samuel 11:2 ‏ושׂמתיה‎ (it,
putting out their eye), Genesis 15:6 counted it (the fact that he believed)
Exodus 30:21, Joshua 11:20 ‏היתה‎, 2 Samuel 2:26; 2 Samuel 3:37, 1 Kings 2:15, 2
Kings 19:25; 2 Kings 24:3, 2 Kings 24:20, Isaiah 22:11; Isaiah 30:8, Micah 1:9,
Jeremiah 4:28; Jeremiah 5:31; Jeremiah 7:31; Jeremiah 10:7; Jeremiah 19:5,
Ezekiel 33:33, Job 4:5; Job 18:15. Rem. 3. In poetry a peculiar consn. occurs in
which the verb seems to have a double subj., one personal and the other the
organ or member, &c., by which the action is actually performed. This neuter
subj. has always a suff. of the same person as the personal subj., and may
precede or follow the verb. Psalms 3:4 ‏קוֹלִי אל־י׳ אֶקְרָא‎ my voice, I cried,
i.e. I cried aloud; Isaiah 10:30 ‏צַֽהְַלִי קוֹלֵךְ‎ shout aloud! Isaiah 26:9,
Habakkuk 3:15, Psalms 17:10, Psalms 17:13-14; Psalms 32:8; Psalms 44:3; Psalms
60:7; Psalms 66:17; Psalms 69:11; Psalms 108:2, Psalms 108:7; Psalms 142:2. In a
nominal sent. Psalms 83:18. —Others consider ‏קולי‎, &c.. to be acc., but the
presence of the suff. distinguishes the present case from that in § 67, R. 3.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 35: COMPLEMENT OF THE VERBAL SENTENCE
========================================================================

Complement of the Verbal Sentence § 110. The sent. does not usually consist of
mere subj. and pred.; the verbal sent. has usually an obj., and all sentences
may have additional elements which are the complements of the two chief parts of
the sentence. These complements usually follow the parts, subj. or pred., which
they amplify. The order of the verbal sentence is: verb, subj., obj., or
complement of the verb. But emphasis may alter this order. Genesis 3:14
‏עַל־גְּחֹֽנְךָ תֵלֵךְ וְעָפָר תֹּאכַל‎ on thy belly shalt thou go, and dust
shalt thou eat. 1 Samuel 20:8 ‏וְעַד־אָבִיךָ לָמָּה־זֶּה תְבִיאֵנִי‎ but why
bring me to thy father? 1 Kings 2:26 ‏עְַנָתֹת לֵךְ‎ to Anathoth with you!
Genesis 15:10; Genesis 20:4; Genesis 38:9, Deuteronomy 5:3, Joshua 2:16, Isaiah
6:5, Hosea 5:6, Job 1:12; Job 34:31. The adverb usually follows the verb, except
negatives; and so longer designations of time. But short words of time, like
‏אָז‎ then, ‏עַתָּה‎ now, ‏בְּרֵאשִׁית‎ at first, &c., precede. § 111. Out of
this principle of emphasis may arise a variety of order, e.g.— (a) Obj., verb,
subj. 1 Samuel 2:19 ‏וּמְעִיל קָטֹן תַּֽעְַשֶׂח־לּוֹ אִמּוֹ‎ and a little robe
his mother used to make him. Genesis 42:4, 1 Samuel 17:36, 1 Kings 14:11. And
very often when subj. is contained in the verb. Judges 14:3, 2 Kings 22:8,
Isaiah 4:1-6. I, Hosea 1:7; Hosea 10:6. (b) Verb, obj., subj. 1 Samuel 15:33
‏כַּֽאְַשֶׁר שִׁכְּלָה נָשִׁים חַרְבּלךָ‎ as thy sword has bereaved women.
Genesis 21:7, Numbers 19:7, Numbers 19:18, 1 Kings 8:63; 1 Kings 19:10, Isaiah
19:13. (c) Subj., obj., verb. Isaiah 1:15 ‏יְדֵיכֶם דָּמִים מָלֵֽאוּ‎ This
collocation brings the subj. and obj. into very close relation. Judges 17:6
every man what was right in his own sight used to do. Jeremiah 32:4 and his eyes
his eyes shall see, cf. Jeremiah 34:3. Isaiah 11:8; Isaiah 32:8. Rem. 1. Other
forms are occasional, as obj., subj., verb. 2 Kings 5:13, Isaiah 5:17; Isaiah
28:17. This order is usual in nominal sent. with participial pred. Genesis 41:9
‏את־חְַטָאַי אְַנִי מַזְכִּיר‎ my faults I call to remembrance. Genesis 37:16,
Judges 9:36; Judges 14:4, 2 Kings 6:22, Jeremiah 1:11. Rem. 2. Aramaic shows a
liking for placing the verb at the end of the clause, the obj. and complement of
the verb preceding it, as in c. Daniel 2:16, Daniel 2:18; Daniel 3:16; Daniel
4:15. Cf. inf. Isaiah 49:6. Judges 6:25 :2 Chr. Isaiah 31:7, 10. Rem. 3. It is a
point of style, however, particularly in prophetic and poetic parallelism, to
vary the order of words. So even in ordinary prose. Exodus 3:7 ‏רָאִיתִי
את־עָנִי ואת־צַֽעְַקָתָם שָׁמַעְתִּי‎... ‏עַמִּי‎, Isaiah 5:24; Isaiah 11:8;
Isaiah 31:1. Cf. 1 Kings 20:18 the double take them alive.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 36: AGREEMENT OF SUBJECT AND PREDICATE IN RESPECT OF GENDER AND NUMBER
========================================================================

Agreement of Subject and Predicate in Respect of Gender and Number § 112. There
is less precision in the matter of agreement than there is in classical or other
languages. Several general peculiarities appear— When the pred. stands first the
speaker's mind is fixed on the act in itself, and clear consciousness of the
coming subj. is not yet present to him, and he puts the pred. in the most
general form, mas. sing.[1] [1] Ar. grammarians have a more ingenious
explanation of this usage. There is a great tendency to construe according to
the sense rather than strict grammatical law, hence gramm. singulars, such as
collectives and words that suggest a plurality, are often joined with plur.
pred., especially when they refer to persons. On the other hand, there is a
tendency to group things that resemble one another, or belong to the same class,
under one conception, and construe them with a sing. verb. The plur. of lifeless
objects and living creatures, not persons, may be treated as gramm. collect.,
and joined with sing. fem. 1. Agreement of Simple Subject § 113. (a) When subj.
precedes the pred. there is in general agreement in gend. and numb., whether the
subj. be person or thing. Genesis 15:12 ‏וְתַרְדֵּמָה נָֽפְלָה‎ and a sleep
fell; Genesis 15:17 ‏הַשֶּׁמֶשׁ בָּאָה‎ the sun was gone down; Genesis 16:1. But
exceptions occur; Malachi 2:6 ‏עַוְלָה לֹא־נִמְצָא‎ evil was not found. Genesis
15:17, Exodus 12:49, Jeremiah 50:46, Zechariah 6:14, cf. Zechariah 6:7, Job
20:26. (b) When pred. precedes, while agreement in gend. and numb. is usual,
esp. when subj. is personal, the verb is often in 3 sing. mas., even though the
subj. be plur. or fem. This is common with ‏היה‎ to be. The subj. having once
been mentioned, however, following verbs are in proper agreement. Genesis 1:14
‏יְהִי מְאֹרֹת וְהָיוּ‎ let there be lights, and let them be signs. Isaiah 17:6
‏וְנִשְׁאַר־בּוֹ עֹֽלֵלוֹת‎ there shall be left gleanings; 2 Kings 3:26 ‏חָזַק
מִמֶּנּוּ הַמִּלְחָמָה‎ the battle was too strong for him, 2 Kings 3:18.
Deuteronomy 32:35, Isaiah 13:22; Isaiah 24:12, Jeremiah 36:32. Numbers 9:6
‏וַיְהִי אְַנָשִׁים אְַשֶׁר הָיוּ‎, 1 Kings 11:3 ‏וַיְהִי־לוֹ נָשִׁים שָׂרוֹת‎
he had wives, princesses, 700. The mas. is apt to be used for 3 pl. fem. impf.;
1 Kings 11:3 ‏וַיַּטּוּ נָשָׁיו את־לִבּוֹ‎ his wives perverted his mind; 2
Samuel 4:1 ‏וַיִּרְפּוּ יָדָיו‎ his hands were paralysed (cf. Zephaniah 3:16),
Judges 21:21, Joshua 11:11, Isaiah 19:18, Jeremiah 13:16, Ezekiel 23:42, Hosea
14:6. Genesis 20:17; Genesis 30:39. Son_6:9. Imper., Isaiah 32:11, Hosea 10:8,
Zephaniah 3:16.—1 Samuel 1:2, Judges 20:46, Genesis 35:5, 1 Chronicles 2:22; 1
Chronicles 23:17, 1 Chronicles 23:22. (c) Subjects in dual are necessarily
joined with plur pred., verb or ptcp. Genesis 48:10 ‏עֵינֵי ישׂ׳ כָּֽבְדוּ
מִזֹּקֶן‎ the eyes of Israel were dim from age. 2 Kings 21:12; 2 Kings 22:20.
Isaiah 1:15, Micah 7:10. Ptcp., 1 Samuel 1:13, 2 Samuel 24:3, Isaiah 30:20, Hos,
Isaiah 9:14, 2 Chronicles 16:9. Cf. § 31, and on 1 Samuel 4:15, Micah 4:11. §
116. 2. Agreement of Compound Subject § 114. When the subj. is compound,
consisting of several elements joined by and.— (a) When subj. is first the verb
is usually plur., and so the pred. in nominal sent. 2 Samuel 16:15
‏וְאַבְשָׁלוֹם וכל־הָעָם בָּאוּ‎ Abs. and all the people came; Genesis 8:22;
Genesis 18:11. But sometimes the verb is sing., agreeing either with the word
next it or with the chief element of the complex subj., or the several parts of
subj. all forming one conception: 2 Samuel 20:10 Joab and Abishai his brother
‏רָדַף‎ pursued. Hosea 4:11 whoredom and wine and new wine ‏יִקַּח־לֵב‎ take
away the understanding. Hosea 9:2, Deuteronomy 8:13. Nehemiah 5:14 ‏אְַנִי
וְאַחַי לֹא אָכַלְתִּי‎ 2 Samuel 3:22, Esther 4:16.[1] [1] If parts of the subj.
be of different genders pred. is usually mas., Genesis 18:11, but cf. Jeremiah
44:25. (b) When the pred. is first it perhaps oftenest agrees in gend. and numb.
with the element of the subj. which is next it; but it may be in plur. When the
subj. has once been mentioned following verbs are in plur. Genesis 31:14
‏וַתַּעַן רָחֵל וְלֵאָה וַתֹּאמַרְנָה‎ R. and L. answered and said; Numbers 12:1
‏וַיֹּֽאמְרוּ‎... ‏וַתְּדַבֵּר מִרְיָם וְאַֽהְַרֹן‎ Mir. and Aaron spoke and
said; Genesis 3:8 ‏וַיִּתְחַבֵּא הָֽאָדָם וְאִשְׁתּוֹ‎ hid themselves. Genesis
7:7; Genesis 9:23; Genesis 21:32; Genesis 24:50, Genesis 24:55; Genesis 33:7;
Genesis 44:14, Judges 5:1; Judges 8:21, 1 Samuel 11:15; 1 Samuel 18:3; 1 Samuel
27:8, 1 Kings 1:34, 1 Kings 1:41.—Pl. Genesis 40:1, Numbers 20:10; Numbers
31:13, Exodus 5:1; Exodus 7:20. Or it may be mas. sing. (§ 113b), Joel 1:13. (c)
When the subj. is a pron. and noun, the pron. must be expressed whether verb be
sing. or plur. Genesis 7:1 ‏בֹּא־אַתָּה וכל־בֵּֽיתְךָ‎ go thou and all thy
house, Judges 7:10, Judges 7:11. Judges 11:38 ‏וַתֵּלֶךְ הִיא וְרֵֽעוֹתֶיהָ‎ she
and her companions went. 1 Kings 1:21 ‏וְהָיִיתִי אְַנִי וּבְנִי‎ I and my son
shall be. Genesis 14:15; Genesis 20:7; Genesis 24:54 (pl.); Genesis 31:21; 1
Samuel 20:31; 1 Samuel 28:8, 2 Samuel 19:14. In 1 Samuel 29:10 ‏אַתָּה‎ is
missed before servants. Even when two nouns are subj. a pron. referring to the
first must be expressed if any words separate it from the second, unless the
words be a mere apposition. Genesis 13:1; Genesis 35:6; Genesis 38:12; Genesis
50:14, Genesis 50:22, Judges 9:48, Nehemiah 2:12, cf. Joshua 22:32. The pron.
may be expressed in any case, 1 Samuel 29:11; 1 Samuel 30:9. When compound subj.
is of different persons 1st pers. precedes 2nd and 2nd the 3rd. 1 Kings 1:21
above, I and my son. 1 Samuel 14:40; 1 Samuel 20:23, Numbers 20:8, Genesis 43:8.
3. Agreement of Collectives § 115. With sing. nouns having a collective meaning
the pred. is often construed in the plur. according to sense: particularly when
the collective term refers to persons, but sometimes also when it refers to
lower creatures, or even to things. Grammatical agreement in sing. is also
common, and the two consns. often interchange. When the pred. is first it may be
in sing. while following verbs are in plur. Hosea 4:6 ‏נִדְמוּ עַמִּי‎ my people
are destroyed, cf. Isaiah 5:13 ‏גָּלָה עַמִּי‎ is gone away; Isaiah 9:9
‏וְיָֽדְעוּ הָעָם כֻּלּוֹ‎ the people shall know all of it. 1 Kings 18:39
‏וַיַּרְא כָּל־הָעָם וַיִּפְּלוּ‎ Ex. I. 20; 1 Kings 4:31, Judges 2:10. Genesis
41:57 ‏וכל־הָאָרֶץ בָּאוּ‎ all the world came; 1 Samuel 14:25; 1 Samuel 17:46, 1
Samuel 17:2" S. 1 Samuel 15:23. Numbers 14:35 ‏הָֽעֵדָה הַזֹּאת הַנּֽוֹעָדִים‎
this congregation that are met together. With creatures: Genesis 30:38
‏תָּבֹאנָה הַצֹּאן‎ the flock used to come, Psalms 144:13. So fem. pl. with
‏בָּקָר‎ Job 1:14; mas. pl. 1 Chronicles 27:29, cf. 1 Kings 8:5. With things:
Jeremiah 48:36 ‏יִתְרַת עָשָׂה אָבָֽדוּ‎ the gain he has made is lost. Isaiah
15:7, Hosea 9:6, Haggai 2:7, Psalms 119:103. Comp. 1 Samuel 2:33 increase in a
personal ref.—Exodus 15:4, Judges 9:36-37 people sing. and pl., so 1 Samuel
13:6; cf. 1 Samuel 13:15-16. Judges 1:22; Judges 9:55, 2 Kings 25:5, Amos 1:5,
Hosea 10:5; Hosea 11:7, Isaiah 16:4; Isaiah 19:13. Genesis 34:24. Numbers 20:11;
Numbers 21:7, Job 8:19. § 116. On the other hand, plur. of inanimate objects
that may be grouped under one conception, of the lower creatures, and abstract
plurals are frequently construed with fem. sing. of pred. 1 Samuel 4:15
‏וְעֵינָיו קָמָה‎ and his eyes were set, Micah 4:11. John 1:20 ‏בַּֽהְַמוֹת
שָׂדֶה תַּֽעְַרֹג אֵלֶיךָ‎ the beasts of the field pant unto thee. Psalms 103:5
‏תִּתְחַדֵּשׁ כַּנֶּשֶׁר נְעוּרָיְכִי‎ thy youth is renewed like the eagle.
Genesis 49:22, Isaiah 34:13; Isaiah 59:12, Jeremiah 4:14; Jeremiah 12:4, Micah
1:9, Psalms 18:34; Psalms 37:31, Nehemiah 13:10, Job 12:7; Job 14:19; Job 20:11.
Cf. 2 Samuel 24:13 :2 Ki. Job 3:3 ‏מִמֶּנָּה‎ (sins of Jeroboam); Job 13:11,
Isaiah 59:8. There is no reason for K'ri Psalms 73:2, ‏שׁפכה‎. Deuteronomy 21:7
is more unusual.—Sometimes when subj. precedes it is treated almost as casus
pendens, and its general idea becomes subj.; Genesis 47:24 the four fifths
‏יִֽהְיֶה‎ it shall be. Exodus 12:49, Ecclesiastes 2:7. Cf. Isaiah 16:8,
Habakkuk 3:17. Rem. 1. General plurals are sometimes construed with sing. pred.
from a tendency to individualise and distribute over every individual, or apply
it to any individual supposed. Genesis 27:29 ‏אֹֽרְַרֶיךָ אָרוּר‎ they that
curse thee shall be cursed. Numbers 24:9, Jeremiah 22:4. Exodus 31:14, Lev,
Exodus 17:14; Exodus 19:8, Zechariah 11:5, Psalms 64:8, Proverbs 3:18, Proverbs
3:35; Proverbs 14:9; Proverbs 27:16; Proverbs 28:1, 2 Chronicles 10:8 (rd.
‏יְעָצָהוּ‎) In particular a sing. suff. frequently refers back to a plur.
Isaiah 2:20 ‏אְַשֶׁר עָשׂוּ־לוֹ‎ which they made each for himself, Hosea 4:8.
Deuteronomy 21:10; Deuteronomy 28:48, Isaiah 1:23; Isaiah 2:8; Isaiah 5:23;
Isaiah 8:20, Joshua 2:4, Exodus 28:3, Zechariah 14:12, Or sing. and plur.
interchange, Isaiah 30:22; Isaiah 56:5, Psalms 62:4; Psalms 141:10. Cf.
Deuteronomy 4:37; Deuteronomy 7:3, Judges 1:34, 2 Kings 19:14. Sometimes sing.
pron. refers back to plur. as a collective unity, Isaiah 17:13, Jeremiah 31:16
‏אֵינֶנּוּ‎ (of Rachel's children), 2 Samuel 24:13, Joshua 13:14, and perhaps
some of the exx. above. Or the pron. expresses a generalised it, Judges 11:34
‏אֵין־לוֹ מִמֶּנּוּ בֵּן אוֹ־בַת‎ he had not besides it (her) son or daughter.
Exodus 11:6 like it. Rem. 2. When the compound subj. is a noun with its gen.
agreement may be with gen. as expressing the main idea of the phrase; or pred.
being next gen. may agree with it by a kind of attraction. 1 Kings 17:16
‏וְצַפַּחַת שֶׁמֶן לא חָסֵר‎ the cruse of oil did not fail. Isaiah 2:11, 1
Samuel 2:4, Leviticus 13:9; Job 21:21; Job 29:10; Job 38:21. Attraction of gend.
Jeremiah 10:3, Leviticus 25:33; in the case of verb to be attraction by pred.
Genesis 31:8, Proverbs 14:35. The pred. usually agrees with gen. after ‏כל‎ all,
Hosea 9:4, Genesis 5:5, Exodus 15:20, but not universally, Hosea 10:14, Isaiah
64:11. Rem. 3. In nominal sent. the pred. adj. when first is sometimes
uninflected, Psalms 119:137 ‏יָשָׁר מִשְׁפָּטֶיךָ‎ upright are thy judgments, cf
Psalms 119:155; but this is rare, except with the word ‏טוֹב‎; Judges 8:2,
Genesis 49:15, 1 Samuel 19:4, 2 Kings 5:12, Psalms 73:28; Psalms 119:72; Psalms
147:1, Proverbs 17:1; Proverbs 20:23.—Genesis 47:3 ‏רֹעֵה‎ is collec., cf.
Deuteronomy 14:7, Ezra 3:9, Nehemiah 2:16. Rem. 4. Plurals of Eminence such as
‏אלהים‎ God, ‏אדנים בְּעָלִים‎ lord, owner, when referring to a single person,
are usually in concord with sing., Exodus 21:29 ‏בְּעָלָיו יוּמַת‎ its owner
shall be killed, Isaiah 19:4 ‏אְַדֹנִים קָשֶׁה‎ a cruel lord. When ‏אלהים‎ means
gods it is construed with pl., and in a few cases even when it is God, Genesis
20:13; Genesis 35:7, Exodus 22:9, Joshua 24:19 (E.), and sometimes in the phrase
living God, Deuteronomy 5:23, 1 Samuel 17:26, Jeremiah 10:10; Jeremiah 23:36.
Words only used in pl. are occasionally joined to sing., e.g. 2 Samuel 10:9
‏פָּנִים‎ as fem. sing., cf. Job 16:16. Rem. 5. Names of nations are construed
in three ways: (a) with mas. sing., the name being that of the personal
ancestor, Exodus 17:11, Isaiah 19:16, Amos 1:11, 1 Chronicles 18:5; 1 Chronicles
19:15-16, 1 Chronicles 19:18, 1 Chronicles 19:19. (b) Or with plur., 2 Samuel
10:17, 1 Kings 20:20, 2 Kings 6:9, 1 Chronicles 18:2, 1 Chronicles 18:13. (c) Or
with fem. sing., when the ref. is to the country or when the population is
treated as a collective, often personified; 2 Samuel 8:2, 2 Samuel 8:5-6; 2
Samuel 10:11; 2 Samuel 24:9, Isaiah 7:2, Jeremiah 13:19, 1 Chronicles 19:12, Job
1:15. The consns. a, b, c may interchange in the same passage. Jeremiah 48:15,
Amos 2:2-3, Hosea 13:16, Malachi 2:11. Peculiar, Isaiah 18:1, Isaiah 18:2. Rem.
6. When there are several predicates one may be in agreement and the other left
uninflected. Isaiah 33:9, Micah 1:9, Zechariah 5:11; cf. on adj. § 32, R. 4. But
irregularity in gend. and numb. is common, e.g. Jeremiah 31:10 ‏בָּהּ‎...
‏דֶּרֶךְ יָשָׁר‎, Zechariah 6:7. Sometimes text may be at fault, Judges 4:20
‏עָמֹד‎, inf. abs.? 1 Samuel 2:20 rd. ‏שָׁאֻל‎; 1 Samuel 25:27 ‏הֵבִיאָה‎, cf. 1
Samuel 25:35. In particular, vowel terminations of verbs were not always
expressed in ancient texts, and are sometimes given or omitted wrongly by Mass.
Ezekiel 18:29 ‏יִתָּכֵנוּ‎ as Ezekiel 18:25. With Ezekiel 20:38 ‏יבוא‎ cf.
Isaiah 45:24. In Lamentations 5:10 ‏נִכְמְרוּ‎ may be due to plur. suff. in our
skin, cf. 1 Chronicles 24:19, 2 Chronicles 17:14, Jeremiah 2:34. Exx. of mas.
for 2 fem. impf., Isaiah 57:8, Jeremiah 3:5, Ezekiel 22:4; Ezekiel 23:32;
Ezekiel 26:14.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 37: PARTICULAR KINDS OF SENTENCE
========================================================================

Particular Kinds of Sentence


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 38: INTERACTIONAL SENTENCE
========================================================================

Interactional Sentence § 117. Words in direct address (the voc.) are of the form
of interj. as ‏הַמֶּלֶךְ‎ O king! ‏אְַדֹנִי הַמֶּלֶךְ‎ my lord the king! and
such phrases of entreaty as ‏בִּי אְַדֹנִי‎. But any words may be uttered as
exclamations, 2 Kings 4:19 ‏רֹאשִׁי רֹאשִׁי‎ my head! 2 Kings 11:14 ‏קֶשֶׁר
קָשֶׁר‎ treason! treason! Jeremiah 4:19 my bowels! Jeremiah 37:14 ‏שֶׁקֶר‎ it's
a lie! 2 Kings 9:12. Isaiah 29:16 ‏הַפְכְּכֶם‎ your perversity! Jeremiah 49:16.
Habakkuk 2:19 ‏הוּא יוֹרֶה‎ it reveal! Hosea 8:1 to thy mouth the trumpet! 2
Samuel 13:12 ‏אַל־אָחִי‎ don't! my brother! Genesis 49:4. So adverbs: ‏לֹא‎ no!
‏הֵן‎ well, yes! ‏טוֹב‎ good! well! Also the imper. of some verbs, as ‏הָֽבָה‎
(‏יהב‎) go to! Genesis 38:16, Exodus 1:10; ‏לֵךְ‎, ‏לְכָה‎ (even to a woman,
Genesis 19:32) come! More strict interjections are ‏הַס‎ hush! silence! Judges
3:19, Amos 6:10, Zephaniah 1:7, Habakkuk 2:20, Zechariah 2:13. A verb ‏הסה‎ is
denom. from ‏הס‎ Nehemiah 8:11, Numbers 13:30.—‏אֵיךְ‎ how! in the Elegy, 2
Samuel 1:25, 2 Samuel 1:27, Hosea 11:8 (elegiac measure), more commonly ‏אֵיכָה‎
Isaiah 1:21, Lamentations 1:1.—‏אוֹי‎ woe! with prep. ‏ל‎, Isaiah 6:5
‏אוֹי־לִי‎, Isaiah 3:9, Isaiah 3:11, Jeremiah 4:31; without prep. Ezekiel 24:6.
In Psalms 120:5 ‏אוֹיָה לי‎, so ‏אַלְלַי לִי‎ Micah 7:1, Job 10:15.—‏הוֹי‎ woe!
alas! in lament for the dead, 1 Kings 13:30 ‏הוי אָחִי‎ fuller form for the
king, Jeremiah 22:18. In the form ‏הוֹ‎ Amos 5:16. In a more general sense,
Jeremiah 48:1; Jeremiah 50:27. Also in threatening remonstrance, Isaiah 1:4
‏הוֹי גּוֹי חֹטֵא‎ Ha! sinful nation, and often in Is.—Other forms, John 1:15
‏אְַהָהּ לַיּוֹם‎ alas! for the day. Ezekiel 30:2 ‏הָהּ ליום‎, Ezekiel 6:11
‏אָח‎.—An exclamation of delight, ‏הֶאָח‎ Isaiah 44:16; by the horse in battle,
Job 39:25; of malicious delight, Psalms 35:21; Psalms 40:16; Psalms 70:4,
Ezekiel 25:3; Ezekiel 26:2. The pron. ‏מָה‎ how! what! is used in the expression
of a variety of feelings, as wonder, awe, Genesis 28:17; scorn, sarcasm, 2
Samuel 6:20; dislike, Malachi 1:13 ‏הִנֵּה מַתְּלָאָה‎ Oh what a bore! And so
‏מִי‎ who! Micah 7:18, &c. The particle ‏הִנֵּה‎ also, as ‏הִנֶּנִּי‎ here I am!
Genesis 18:9 ‏הִנֵּה בָאֹהֶל‎ there! in the tent (is she). Genesis 16:11
‏הִנָּךְ הָרָה‎ see thou art with child! Very passionately Job 9:19, is it a
question of strength? ‏הִנֵּה‎! perhaps, of course! (he is irresistible). Rem.
1. The adj. ‏חָלִיֽלָה‎ profane (absit)! is construed with ‏ל‎ of person and
‏מן‎ of the act repudiated. The full phrase is found 1 Samuel 26:11 ‏חָלִילָה
לִּי מֵֽיהוה מִשְּׁלֹחַ‎, 1 Samuel 24:7, 1 Kings 21:3 (so rd. 2 Samuel 23:17),
but oftener without ‏מֵֽי׳‎, Genesis 44:7, Genesis 44:17. The phrase acquires
the force of an oath, and may be followed by ‏אִם‎ (§ 120). 1 Samuel 24:6, 2
Samuel 20:20, Job 27:5. Cf. Joshua 22:29; Joshua 24:16. Rem. 2. In Genesis
16:11, &c., the consn. is ‏הנך אַתְּ הרה‎. So in Ar. with def. pred., Kor. 2:11,
12, 122. Rem. 3. In exclamatory sentences there is omission of subj. as Genesis
18:9, or of pred. as Hosea 8:1, to the mouth the trumpet (set ye!), 1 Kings
22:36 every man to his city (get ye!), Hosea 5:8 ‏אַֽחְַרֶיךָ בּנְיָמִין‎
perhaps, thy rear! Benj. (sc. guard!), or behind thee B. (is the danger). The
word ‏קוֹל‎ voice, sound of, is nearly hark! Isaiah 13:4; Isaiah 66:6.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 39: AFFIRMATIVE SENTENCE
========================================================================

Affirmative Sentence § 118. Affirmative force is given in various ways, eg.— (1)
By casus pendens, Genesis 3:12 the woman... she gave me, Genesis 42:11 (§ 106).
(2) By expression of pron. either alone or with vav, ‏גַּם‎, &c. Genesis 4:4;
Genesis 20:5, Isaiah 14:10. (3) By inf. abs. (§ 86). (4) By repetition of words,
Isaiah 38:19, the living, the living. Ecclesiastes 7:24 deep, deep, who shall
find it? Is. Ecclesiastes 6:3, Jeremiah 7:4. Affirmative particles are ‏אְַבָל‎
truly, Genesis 42:21 ‏אְַבָל אְַשֵׁמִים אְַנַחְנוּ‎ verily we are guilty; 2
Samuel 14:5, 1 Kings 1:43; later a particle of contrast, Daniel 10:7, Daniel
10:21.—‏אַךְ‎ truly, surely, Genesis 26:9 ‏אַךְ אִשְׁתְּךָ הִוא‎ in truth she is
thy wife. 1 Samuel 16:6, Hosea 12:8. So ‏אָכֵן‎, Exodus 2:14 ‏אָכֵן נוֹדַע
הַדָּבָר‎ verily the thing is known. Genesis 28:16, 1 Samuel 15:32, Isaiah 53:4.
Rem. 1. Also various derivatives of ‏אמן‎, e.g. ‏אָמְנָם‎ verily; in truth, 2
Kings 19:17; ironically Job 9:2; Job 12:2 verily ye are the people. Also
‏אֻמְנָם‎ id. (always with interrog.), Numbers 22:37, Genesis 18:13, 1 Kings
8:27. So ‏אָמְנָה‎, Genesis 20:12, Joshua 7:20. The word ‏כִּי‎ often
strengthens. Genesis 18:20 the cry of Sodom ‏כִּי רַבָּה‎ (surely) it is great.
Particularly in antithesis after neg.: Genesis 18:15 ‏לֹא כִּי צָחַקְתְּ‎ nay,
thou didst laugh. 1 Kings 3:22 ‏לֹא כִּי בְנִי הַחַי‎ no! my child is the live
one. And so usually, Joshua 5:14; Joshua 24:21, Judges 15:13, 1 Samuel 2:16
(‏לו‎ = ‏לא‎), 2 Samuel 16:18 (‏לא‎ = ‏לו‎ last cl.), 1 Kings 2:30, 2 Kings 3:13
‏אַל‎; 2 Kings 20:10, Isaiah 30:16, Psalms 49:10. § 119. The oath.—‏אֵל‎,
‏יהוה‎, ‏אלהים‎, ‏חַי אָֽנִי‎ as I live, as God, Je. liveth; but ‏פַרְעֹה‎, ‏חֵי
נַפְשְׁךָ‎ as thy soul, Phar., &c., liveth. With pron. I and divine names the
form is ‏חַי‎, otherwise ‏חֵי‎, cf. the curious ‏חֵי אֱלֹהֶיךָ דָּן‎ Amos 8:14
as thy god, O Dan, liveth.— Judges 8:19 ‏חַי יהוה‎. 2 Samuel 2:27 ‏חַי
הָֽאלהים‎, Jeremiah 44:26 ‏חַי אְַדֹנָי י׳‎, Job 27:2 ‏חַי־אֵל‎, 1 Kings 18:10,
1 Kings 18:15.—Numbers 14:21, Numbers 14:28 ‏חַי אָֽנִי‎; usually this shorter
form (Deuteronomy 32:40 ‏אָֽנֹכִי‎) and invariably so pointed.—1 Samuel 20:3
‏חַי י׳ וְחֵי נַפְשְׁךָ‎, 1 Samuel 25:26; Genesis 42:15, 2 Samuel 15:21. § 120.
The oath of denial is made by ‏אִם‎ if = that not; of affirmation by ‏אִם לֹא‎
if not = that, or ‏כִּי‎ that. 1 Samuel 19:6 ‏חַי י׳ אִם יוּמַת‎ he shall not be
put to death, 1 Kings 1:51 ‏יִשָּׁבַע־לִי כַיּוֹם אִם יָמִית‎ let him swear to
me first that he will not kill me. Genesis 42:15, 1 Samuel 24:21; 1 Samuel
30:15.—1 Kings 18:15 ‏חַי י׳ כִּי הַיּוֹם אֵֽרָאֶה אֵלָיו‎ I will show myself to
him today; Isaiah 45:23 ‏בִּי נִשְׁבַּעְתִּי כִּי לִי תִּכְרַע כָּל־בֶּרֶךְ‎ I
have sworn by myself that to me every knee shall bow. 1 Samuel 14:44; 1 Samuel
20:3; 1 Samuel 29:6. Job 1:11 ‏אִם לֹא יְבָֽרְַכֶךָּ‎ (I swear) he will disavow
thee. Joshua 14:9, 2 Kings 9:26. Rem. 1. The word ‏אַךְ‎ has also restrictive
force, only, Genesis 18:32 only this once, 1 Samuel 18:8 only the kingdom. So in
sense of utterly with adj. Deuteronomy 16:15, Isaiah 16:7. Similarly ‏רַק‎, §
153. Rem. 2. ‏חַי אַתָּה‎ is not said; ‏חַיֶּךָ‎ by thy life, 2 Samuel 11:11, if
text right. Cf. Dr. or Well. in loc. Rem. 3. Exx. of ‏אם‎ Genesis 21:23, Numbers
14:23, 1 Samuel 3:14, 1 Samuel 3:17; 1 Samuel 14:45; 1 Samuel 17:55; 1 Samuel
28:10, 2 Samuel 11:11; 2 Samuel 14:11, 2 Kings 2:2; 2 Kings 3:14; 2 Kings 6:31,
Isaiah 22:14, Psalms 89:1-52, Psalms 36:1-12; Psalms 132:3, Psalms 132:4. Of
‏כי‎ 1 Samuel 14:39; 1 Samuel 26:16; 1 Samuel 29:6, 2 Samuel 3:9, 1 Kings 18:15,
2 Kings 5:20, Jeremiah 22:5. Of ‏אם לא‎ Numbers 14:28, 2 Samuel 19:13, 1 Kings
20:23, Isaiah 5:9; Isaiah 14:24, Jeremiah 15:11.—In many cases there is no
formal oath, and the particles merely express strong denial or affirmation.
Psalms 131:2. Rem. 4. The full formula ‏כֹּה יַֽעְַשֶׂה־לִּי אלהים‎ God do so to
me, &c., occurs only in 1, 2 S., 1, 2 K., and Ru., e.g. 1 Samuel 3:17; 1 Samuel
14:44, 1 Kings 2:23, 2 Kings 6:31, Rth_1:17. The formula is followed by pos. or
neg. statement. Usually ‏לִי‎ or the speaker's own name is used (1 Samuel 20:13,
2 Samuel 3:9); therefore in 1 Samuel 25:22 rd. ‏לְדָוִד‎ with Sep., and possibly
‏לי‎ has fallen out 1 Samuel 14:44 (Sep.), but cf. 1 Kings 19:2. In 1 Samuel
3:17 ‏לך‎ of person adjured. Rem. 5. When a clause intervenes before the thing
sworn ‏כי‎ is often repeated, 2 Samuel 2:27; 2 Samuel 3:9; 2 Samuel 15:21, 1
Kings 1:30, Jeremiah 22:24, Genesis 22:16. In ‏כי אם‎ the ‏אם‎ is sometimes
merely conditional, that, if 1 Samuel 14:39, Jeremiah 22:24, cf. Deuteronomy
32:40. In other cases the use of ‏כי אם‎ is peculiar. (1) 2 Samuel 3:35 with 2
Kings 3:14 seems to show that the use of ‏כי‎ in the oath was customary without
ref. to the pos. or neg. nature of the thing sworn (apod.). The ‏כי‎, which may
be repeated, merely adds force to the whole statement. (2) On the other hand, in
such passages as Judges 15:7, 1 Kings 20:6, 2 Samuel 15:21, the ‏אם‎ seems
pleonastic. Its idiomatic use may in some way add force to the ‏כי‎, though the
origin of the idiom is difficult to trace. It can scarcely be the same use of
‏אם‎ as occurs after a neg. or exception, but ( = "yes, if").


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 40: INTERROGATIVE SENTENCE
========================================================================

Interrogative Sentence § 121. The interrog. sent. may be nominal or verbal. See
exx. below.—The interrogation may be made without any particle, by the mere tone
of voice. 2 Samuel 18:29 ‏שָׁלוֹם לַנַּעַר‎ is the child well? 2 Samuel 11:11
‏וַֽאְַנִי אָבוֹא אֶל־בֵּיתִי‎ and shall I go to my house? 1 Samuel 21:15
‏חְַסַר מְשֻׁגָּעִים אָֽנִי‎ am I in want of madmen? Genesis 18:12; Genesis
27:24, Judges 14:16, 1 Samuel 16:4; 1 Samuel 22:7, 1 Samuel 22:15; 1 Samuel
25:11, 2 Samuel 9:6; 2 Samuel 16:17; 2 Samuel 19:23; 2 Samuel 23:5, 1 Kings
1:24; 1 Kings 21:7, Jonah 4:11, Son_3:3. Less frequently in neg. sent., 1 Samuel
20:9, 2 Kings 5:26, Job 2:10. Omission of the particle is most common in
animated speech, as when any idea is repudiated, and particularly when pron. is
expressed; cf. Judges 14:16, 2 Samuel 11:11, 2 Kings 19:11, Jeremiah 25:29,
Ezekiel 20:31, Jonah 4:11. § 122. When a particle is used it is generally put at
the head of the clause, Genesis 3:11. The simple question is oftenest made by
‏הְַ‎ (Gr. § 49). Genesis 4:9 ‏הְַשֹׁמֵר אָחִי אָנֹֽכִי‎ am I my brother's
keeper? Genesis 24:58 ‏הְַתֵֽלְכִי עִם הָאִישׁ הַזֶּה‎ wilt thou go with this
man? Genesis 18:17; Genesis 43:27, Genesis 43:29; Genesis 45:3, 2 Samuel 7:5.—So
before ‏יֵשׁ‎ and ‏אַיִן‎; Genesis 24:23 ‏הְַיֵשׁ בֵּית אָבִיךְ מָקוֹם לָנוּ
לָלִין‎ is there room for us to lodge in the house of thy father? Judges 14:3
‏הַאֵין בִּבְנוֹת אַחֶיךָ אִשָּׁה‎ is there not a woman among the daughters of
thy brethren? Genesis 43:7; Genesis 44:19, Exodus 17:7, Judges 4:20, 1 Samuel
9:11, 2 Kings 4:13; 2 Kings 10:15.—1 Kings 22:7, 2 Kings 3:11, Jeremiah 7:17.
Sometimes ‏אִם‎ ( = num) is used as a lively denial, or when the idea in the
question is repudiated or disapproved, Judges 5:8, 1 Kings 1:27, Isaiah 29:16,
Lamentations 2:20, Job 6:12, Job 6:28; Job 39:13; though in some cases the first
half of a disjunctive question may be unexpressed, Amos 3:6. § 123. The neg.
question is put by ‏הְַלֹא‎, Genesis 13:9 ‏הְַלֹא כָל־הָאָרֶץ לְפָנֶיךָ‎ is not
all the land before thee? Genesis 4:7; Genesis 20:5; Genesis 44:5, Exodus 14:12,
Numbers 23:26, Deuteronomy 31:17. Or by ‏הַאֵין‎ when the existence of the subj,
is questioned, or when the pred. is a ptcp. (§ 100d). 1 Kings 22:7, Judges 14:3
(§ 122 above), Amos 2:11, Jeremiah 7:17. Occasionally the elements of ‏הלא‎ are
separated for the sake of emphasis, Genesis 18:25. Rem. 1. The interrog.
particle, pos. or neg., may be strengthened by other particles, as ‏אַף‎ Genesis
18:13, Genesis 18:24, Amos 2:11, Job 40:8, or ‏גַּם‎ Genesis 16:13. Rem. 2. The
part. ‏הְַלֹא‎ implying an affirmative answer is often = ‏הִנֵּה‎, Genesis
37:13, Deuteronomy 3:11 and often. In Chr. ‏הנה‎ is sometimes used for ‏הלא‎ of
earlier Books, comp. 2 Chronicles 16:11 with 1 Kings 15:23. See 1 Chronicles
29:29, 2 Chronicles 27:7; 2 Chronicles 32:32, and Sep. ἰδού for ‏הלא‎,
Deuteronomy 3:11, Joshua 1:9, Judges 6:14, Esther 10:2, cf. 2 Kings 15:21. So
Ar. 'alà, which may be used with imper. Judges 14:15 is hardly to be read
‏הְַלוֹם‎ here (Targ.). § 124. The disjunctive or alternative question is put by
‏הְַ‎ in first clause, and ‏אִם‎ or ‏וְאִם‎ in second. Joshua 5:13 ‏הְַלָנוּ
אַתָּה אִם לְצָרֵינוּ‎ art thou for us or for our enemies? 1 Kings 22:15
‏הְַנֵלֵךְ אִם נֶחְדַּל‎ shall we go or forbear? Or if neg. by ‏אִם לֹא‎ in
second clause (or ‏אִם אַיִן‎ if ‏יִשׁ‎ be in the first), Genesis 27:21
‏הַֽאַתָּה זֶה בְּנִי אִם־לֹא‎ art thou my son or not? (cf. § 7c). Exodus 17:7
‏הְַיֵשׁ י׳ בְּקִרְבֵּנוּ אִם־אָיִן‎ is Je. in our midst or not? Numbers
13:20.—Genesis 17:17, Judges 9:2; Judges 20:28, 1 Kings 22:6, 1 Kings 22:15, 2
Kings 20:9 (§ 41c), Amos 6:2, Isaiah 10:9, Jeremiah 2:14; Jeremiah 18:14, Job
7:12.—2 Samuel 24:13, John 1:2, Job 11:2; Job 21:4; Job 22:3, cf. Proverbs
27:24. The second half of the alternative is often merely the first in a varied
form. Numbers 11:12, Job 8:3; Job 22:3. Genesis 37:8, Judges 11:25, 2 Samuel
19:35. § 125. The indirect interrogation is made just as the direct, with no
effect upon the tense. Genesis 8:8 ‏לִרְאֹת הְַקַלּוּ הַמַּיִם‎ to see whether
the waters were abated. Genesis 21:26 ‏לֹא יָדַעְתִּי מִי עָשָׂה‎ I do not know
who did it. Deuteronomy 13:4 ‏לָדַעַת הְַיִשְׁכֶם אֹֽהְַבִים‎ to know whether ye
love. Genesis 24:21 ‏לָדַעַת הַֽהִצְלִיהַ י׳ דַּרְכּוֹ אִם לֹא‎ to know whether
Je. had prospered his way or not. Genesis 42:16; Genesis 43:7, Genesis 43:22,
Judges 3:4; Judges 13:6, 1 Samuel 14:17, 1 Kings 1:20. Exx. of disjunctive sent.
Genesis 37:32, Exodus 16:4, Numbers 11:23, Deuteronomy 8:2, Judges 2:22.—In the
simple indirect sent. ‏אִם‎ occurs (after to see, inquire, &c.), 2 Kings 1:2,
Jeremiah 5:1; Jeremiah 30:6, Malachi 3:10, Lamentations 1:12, Ezra 2:59,
Son_7:13. § 126. The answer is usually made by repeating part of the question,
or by the use of some word suggested by it. Genesis 29:6 ‏שָׁלוֹם‎...
‏הְַשָׁלוֹם לוֹ‎ is he well?... well. Genesis 24:58 ‏אֵלֵךְ‎... ‏הְַתֵֽלְכִי‎
wilt thou go?... I will go. 1 Samuel 26:17 ‏קוֹלִי‎... ‏הְַקֽוֹלְךָ זֶה בְּנִי‎
is it thy voice, my son? it is my voice. Genesis 27:24 ‏אָֽנִי‎... ‏אַתָּה זֶה
בְּנִי‎ art thou my son? I am! 2 Samuel 9:2 ‏עַבְדְּךָ‎... ‏הַֽאַתָּה צִיבָא‎
art thou Ziba? thy servant! Judges 13:11, 1 Samuel 17:58; 1 Samuel 23:11-12, 2
Samuel 2:20; 2 Samuel 9:6; 2 Samuel 12:19, 1 Kings 21:20. To ‏הְַיֵשׁ‎ is there?
&c., the pos. reply is ‏יֵשׁ‎, 2 Kings 10:15 (‏וָישׁ‎ begins the next clause, §
132, R. 2), Jeremiah 37:17; and the neg. ‏אַיִן‎, Judges 4:20. The neg. reply to
‏הַעוֹד‎ is there any more? is ‏אֶפֶס‎ no more, Amos 6:10, cf. 2 Samuel 9:3. The
neg. reply to a simple question may be ‏לא‎ no, Judges 12:5, Haggai 2:12, Haggai
2:13. In Joshua 2:4 ‏כֵּן‎ = yes, and Genesis 30:34 ‏הֵן‎ = well, yes (cf. Ar.
'inna in the story Kos. Aghani, pp. 13, 14). In the reply the word that takes up
the point of the question usually stands first, being emphatic. Genesis 24:23;
Genesis 27:19, Genesis 27:32; Genesis 29:4, 1 Samuel 17:58. Interrog. sentences
are made also by interr. pron. (§ 7, and the exx.), and by various particles.
See Rem. 6. Rem. 1. The disjunctive question very rarely has ‏הְַ‎ in second
clause, Numbers 13:1-33, Numbers 18:1-32; sometimes ‏אוֹ‎ Job 16:3; Job 38:28,
Job 38:31, Malachi 1:8, Ecclesiastes 2:19; and sometimes simple ‏וְ‎ Job 13:7;
Job 38:32. Rem. 2. In animated questions particles of interr. are sometimes
accumulated, Genesis 17:17 or shall Sarah—shall one 90 years old bear? Judges
14:15, Psalms 94:9; or repeated 1 Samuel 14:37; 1 Samuel 23:11; 1 Samuel 30:8, 2
Samuel 5:19. In Job 6:13, Numbers 17:13 the double ‏הַאִם‎ seems = nonne? In Nu.
‏תַּמְנוּ לִגְוֹעַ‎ means we are finished dying = are all dead (Joshua 4:11, 1
Samuel 16:11, 2 Samuel 15:24), therefore: are we not dead to a man? (cf. 2
Samuel 15:27). If ‏האם‎ were a stronger form of ‏ה‎, the sense would be: are we
to die (have died) to a man? but such a meaning of ‏האם‎ does not suit Job 6:13.
Rem. 3. In the forms ‏הְַכִי‎ is it that? ‏הְַלֹא כִי‎ is it not that? ‏כי‎ adds
force to the question. 2 Samuel 9:1; 2 Samuel 13:28, Job 6:22, cf. Deuteronomy
32:30. Sometimes ‏הְַכִי‎ vividly posits a fact as ground for a real or supposed
inference. Genesis 27:36 is it that they called his name Jacob? = well has he
been called, &c.; Genesis 29:15, cf. 1 Samuel 2:27, 1 Kings 22:3. Rem. 4. The
interrogation often co-ordinates clauses when other languages would subordinate;
Isaiah 50:2 why am I come and there is no man? = why, when I am come, is there,
&c. 2 Samuel 12:18, 2 Kings 5:12, Isaiah 5:4, Amos 9:7, Job 4:2, Job 4:21; Job
38:35. Rem. 5. The form of question is much used as a strong expression of
declinature, repudiation of an idea, or deprecation of a consequence. Genesis
27:45, 1 Samuel 19:17, 2 Samuel 2:22; 2 Samuel 20:19, 1 Kings 16:31, 2
Chronicles 25:16, Ecclesiastes 5:5. Rem. 6. Some other interrog. particles: (a)
Why? wherefore? ‏לָֽמָּה‎, ‏וְלָֽמָּה‎, ‏לָמָֽה‎; ‏מַדּוּעַ‎, ‏וּמדוע‎; why not?
‏לָמָּה לא‎, ‏מַדּוּעַ לא‎.—1 Samuel 19:17 ‏לָמָּה כָּכָה רִמִּיתִנִי‎ why hast
thou cheated me thus? Genesis 12:18 ‏למה לא הִגַּדְתָּ לִּי‎ why didst thou not
tell me? 1 Samuel 26:15, 2 Samuel 16:17; 2 Samuel 19:26. Ex. of ‏מדוע‎ Genesis
26:27; Genesis 40:7, Exodus 2:18, 1 Samuel 20:2; with neg. 2 Samuel 18:11, Job
21:4.—Ex. of ‏לָמָֽה‎ why? Genesis 27:45, Exodus 32:11 Numbers 20:4, Judges
12:3, 1 Kings 2:22. See Rem. 7. Like the pronouns, ‏לָמָּה‎ is often
strengthened by ‏זֶה‎ (but not ‏מדוע‎). Genesis 18:13 ‏לָמָּה זֶּה צָֽחְַקָה
שׂ׳‎ wherefore did Sarah laugh? Genesis 25:22, Genesis 25:32, Exodus 5:22, 2
Samuel 18:22; 2 Samuel 19:43, Job 27:12, cf. Judges 18:24, 1 Kings 21:5, 2 Kings
1:5. See Rem. 8.—The simple ‏מה‎ or ‏עַל מה‎ and the like are often used in the
same sense, Numbers 22:32, Isaiah 1:5, Jeremiah 9:12, Job 13:14, and all these
interr. particles are used as words of remonstrance, surprise, &c., and as
interjections. (b) Where? ‏אֵי‎ (cons. of ‏אַי‎), ‏אַיֵּה‎, ‏אֵי זֶה‎, ‏אֵיפֹה‎,
&c.; whither? ‏אָֽנָה‎, ‏אֵי זֶה‎; whence? ‏מֵאַיִן‎, ‏אֵי מִזֶּה‎. Genesis 4:9
‏אֵי הֶבֶל אָחִיךָ‎ where is Abel? Deuteronomy 32:37, 1 Samuel 26:16. With suff.
Exodus 2:20 ‏אַיּוֹ‎ where is he? &c. Genesis 3:9, Isaiah 19:12, Micah 7:10,
Nahum 3:17.—Genesis 19:5 ‏אַיֵּה האנשׁים‎ where are the men? Genesis 18:9;
Genesis 22:7; Genesis 38:21, Judges 9:38, 2 Samuel 17:20, 2 Kings 2:14.—Ex. of
‏אֵיפֹה‎ where? Genesis 37:16, 2 Samuel 9:4, Isaiah 49:21.—Ex. of ‏מֵאַיִן‎
whence? Genesis 42:7; Genesis 29:4, Numbers 11:13, Joshua 2:4, Judges 17:9,
Isaiah 39:3, Job 1:7, Psalms 121:1-8.—Ex. of ‏אֵי מִזֶּה‎ whence? Genesis 16:8,
Judges 13:6, 1 Samuel 25:11, 2 Samuel 1:3, 2 Samuel 1:13.—Ex. of ‏אָֽנָה‎
whither? Genesis 16:8; Genesis 37:30, 2 Samuel 2:1, Isaiah 10:3; cf. 1 Kings
22:24. (c) How? ‏אֵיךְ‎, ‏אֵיכָה‎; ‏בַּמָּה‎ (by what? Genesis 15:8); how not?
‏אֵיךְ לֹא‎, 2 Samuel 1:5 ‏אֵיךְ יָדַעְתָּ כּי־מֵת שׁ׳‎ how dost thou know that
Saul is dead? 2 Samuel 1:14 how not? Deuteronomy 18:21, Judges 20:3, 1 Kings
12:6, 2 Kings 17:28, Rth_3:18. These particles are used in remonstrance, Genesis
26:9, Jeremiah 2:23; repudiation or refusal, Genesis 39:9; Genesis 44:8, Genesis
44:34, Joshua 9:7; the expression of hopelessness, &c., Isaiah 20:6. The form
‏איכה‎ how! usually raises the elegy, Isaiah 1:21, Lamentations 2:1;
Lamentations 4:1; but also ‏איך‎, 2 Samuel 1:19, 2 Samuel 1:25, 2 Samuel 1:27.
(d) How many? ‏כַּמָּה‎. 2 Samuel 19:34 ‏כמה יְמֵי שְׁנֵי חַיַּי‎. Genesis 47:8,
1 Kings 22:16, Zechariah 7:3, Job 13:23. Also how much? Zechariah 2:2; how long?
Job 7:19, Psalms 35:17; how often? Job 21:17, Psalms 78:40, 2 Chronicles 18:15.
Rem. 7. The form ‏לָמָֽה‎ is generally used before words beginning with any of
the letters ‏אהע‎, in order to avoid the hiatus, see the ex. Rem. 6a. There are
some exceptions, e.g. 1 Samuel 28:15, 2 Samuel 2:22; 2 Samuel 14:31, Jeremiah
15:18, Psalms 49:5. Rem. 8. The particle ‏אֵיפֹא‎ is likewise used to strengthen
the question who? or where? &c. Genesis 27:33, Exodus 33:16, Judges 9:38, Hosea
13:10, Isaiah 19:12; Isaiah 22:1, Job 17:15; Job 19:23.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 41: NEGATIVE SENTENCE
========================================================================

Negative Sentence § 127. The neg. particles are ‏לֹא‎, ‏אַל‎ not, ‏אַיִן‎ there
is, was, not, ‏פֶּן‎ lest, that not, ‏טֶרֶם‎ not yet, ‏אֶפֶס‎ no more,
‏לְבִלְתִּי‎ not (with infin.), and some others, chiefly poetical. (a) The neg.
‏לֹא‎ is used in objective statements and in commands. Genesis 45:1-28. I ‏וְלֹא
יָכֹל יוֹסֵף לְהִתְאַפֵּק‎ and J. was unable to restrain himself. Genesis 3:1
‏לֹא תֹֽאכְלוּ מִכֹּל עֵץ הַגָּן‎ ye shall eat of no tree of the garden. On neg.
interrog. ‏הְַלֹא‎ cf. § 123.—The particle ‏אַל‎ is the subjective neg., used
sometimes in commands, oftener in dissuasion, deprecation, expression of a wish,
&c. (see Juss. § 63). Genesis 19:7 ‏אַל־נָא אַחַי תָּרֵֽעוּ‎ do not my brethren
do wrong, cf. Genesis 19:8. Genesis 43:23, 1 Samuel 17:32; 1 Samuel 26:20, 2
Kings 18:31, Jeremiah 7:4; Jeremiah 9:22, Psalms 51:11. The usual place of the
neg. is before the verb, but it may be placed before the emphatic word in the
neg. clause. Genesis 45:8 ‏לֹא אַתֶּם שְׁלַחְתֶּם אֹתִי‎ it was not you that
sent me. Genesis 32:28, Exodus 16:8, 1 Samuel 2:9; 1 Samuel 8:7, Numbers 16:29,
Nehemiah 6:12, 1 Chronicles 17:4. Both ‏לא‎ and ‏אל‎ are used only with perf.
and impf., cf. e.g. Isaiah 5:27. On imper. with neg. § 60; ptcp. § 100d; infin.
§ 95. On mode of expressing no, none, cf. § 11, R. 1b. (b) The particle ‏אַיִן‎
is a noun which embraces the idea of to be, being, meaning therefore not-being
(opposite of ‏יֵשׁ‎ being), i.e. there is, was, not. Its natural place is before
the word (noun or pron.) which it denies, and in cons. state. Genesis 20:11
‏אֵין יִרְאַת א׳ בַּמָּקוֹם הַזֶּה‎ there is not the fear of God, &c. Genesis
37:29; Genesis 39:11; Genesis 41:8, Numbers 14:42, Judges 21:25. The word denied
may stand for emphasis before ‏אין‎, in which case the neg. is properly in the
abs. in apposition. Genesis 2:5 ‏וְאָדָם אַיִן לַֽעְַבֹד‎ and man was not to
till. 2 Kings 19:3 ‏וְכֹחַ אַיִן לְלֵדָה‎ there is not strength to bring forth,
Numbers 20:5. But the cons. form, being now habitual, mostly remains in any
place except at the end of a clause. Genesis 40:8 ‏וּפֹתֵר אֵין אֹתוֹ‎ there is
no interpreter of it; Genesis 37:24; Genesis 47:13, Jeremiah 30:13, Proverbs
30:27.—Micah 7:2 ‏וְיָשָׁר בָּֽאָדָם אָיִן‎ one upright among men there is not.
Exodus 17:7; Exodus 32:32, Leviticus 26:37, Judges 4:20; Judges 9:15, 1 Samuel
10:14, 1 Kings 18:10. When pers. pron. is subj. it appears as suff. Exodus 5:10
‏אֵינֶנִּי נֹתֵן לָכֶם תֶּבֶן‎ I will not give you straw. 2 Kings 17:26 ‏אֵינָם
יֹֽדְעִים‎ they do not know. Genesis 20:7; Genesis 31:2; Genesis 39:9, Judges
3:25, Jeremiah 14:12. So when existence is denied absolutely, Genesis 5:24
‏וְאֵינֶנּוּ‎ and he was not, Jeremiah 31:16; but a subst. is put in casus
pendens, and resumed by suff., Genesis 42:36 ‏יוֹסֵף אֵינֶנּוּ‎ J. is not;
Genesis 42:13; Genesis 37:30. With a clause, Genesis 37:29 ‏אֵין יוסף בַּבּוֹר‎
Jos. was not in the pit. Genesis 44:31, Numbers 14:42. (c) The telic neg. ‏פֶּן‎
that not, lest, is usually joined to impf. and prefixed immediately to the verb.
It expresses the motive of action in previous clause, and hence is much used: I.
After imper. (juss., coh.) and neg. clause. Genesis 3:3 ‏לֹא תִגְּעוּ בּוֹ
פֶּן־תְּמֻתוּן‎ ye shall not touch it lest ye die. Genesis 19:17; Genesis 38:23,
Exodus 5:3, Judges 18:25, 2 Samuel 1:20, Isaiah 6:10. After words of fearing,
expressed or understood. Genesis 32:11 I fear him ‏פֶּן־יָבוֹא וְהִכַּנִי‎ lest
he come and smite me, Genesis 26:7, Genesis 26:9. Genesis 3:22 ‏וְעַתָּה
פֶּן־יִשְׁלַח יָדוֹ‎, Genesis 19:19. Frequently in this sense after ‏אמר‎ to
say, think. Genesis 38:11 ‏כִּי אָמַר פֶּן־יָמוּת גַּם הוּא‎ for he thought,
Lest he die too, Genesis 31:31; Genesis 42:4, Numbers 16:34, Deuteronomy
32:27.—Also after beware, Genesis 31:24 ‏הִשָּֽׁמֶר לְךָ פֶּן־תְּדַבֵּר‎ beware
not to speak; Genesis 24:6, Deuteronomy 4:23, and often in Deu.—Sometimes in the
sense of Lat. ne in an independent sent., Exodus 34:15 ‏פֶּן־תִּכְרֹת בְּרִית‎
ne ineas pactum. Isaiah 36:18, Jeremiah 51:46, Job 32:13 say not! (d) The neg.
‏טֶרֶם‎ not yet is usually joined to impf. even when referring to the past.
Genesis 19:4 ‏טרם יּשְׁכָּבוּ‎ they were not yet lain down. Genesis 2:5; Genesis
24:45, Exodus 10:7, Joshua 2:8, 1 Samuel 3:3 (in v. 7 rd. perhaps ‏יֵדַע‎).—The
word ‏אֶפֶס‎ (‏אָפֵס‎ to be done) means ceasing, being done, no more, nothing.
Isaiah 5:8 ‏עַד אֶפֶס מָקוֹם‎ till there be no more place. 2 Samuel 9:3 ‏הַאֶפֶס
עוֹד אִישׁ‎ is there none still remaining? Amos 6:10 ‏אָפֶס‎... ‏הַעוֹד עִמָּךְ‎
are there any still there? no more! With prep. Isaiah 52:4 for nothing, Isaiah
40:17 of nothing. Cf. Isaiah 45:14; Isaiah 46:9, Proverbs 26:20 (prep.). In
Zephaniah 2:15, Isaiah 47:8, Isaiah 47:10 ‏אַפְסִי‎ has junctive vowel (not
suff.), I am, and none besides (me). § 128. The double neg. adds force to the
negation. Zephaniah 2:2 ‏בְּטֶרֶם לֹא־יָבוֹא‎ before it does not come. Exodus
14:11 ‏הְַמִבְּלִי אֵין קְבָרִים‎ is it because there are no graves (‏מִן‎ is
causative), 2 Kings 1:3, 2 Kings 1:6, 2 Kings 1:16. The prep. ‏מִן‎ away from,
so as not to be, &c., has neg. force, and is often joined with pleonastic
‏אֵין‎. Isaiah 6:11 ‏מֵאֵין יוֹשֵׁב‎ so that there shall be no ( = without)
inhabitant, Isaiah 5:9; Jeremiah 4:7. Cases like Isaiah 50:2 ‏מֵאֵין מַיִם‎,
Jeremiah 7:32 ‏מֵאֵין מָקוֹם‎ are different: from there being (because there is)
no water, &c., comp. Rem. 5. The text of 1 Kings 10:21 is not above suspicion,
owing to use of ‏לא‎ with ptcp. (2 Chronicles 9:20 omits ‏לא‎). Rem. 1. The neg.
‏לא‎ is used as privative in forming compounds: (a) with nouns, ‏לֹא אֵל‎ a
no-god, Deuteronomy 32:21, cf. Deuteronomy 32:17; ‏לֹא אִישׁ‎ (one) not-man,
Isaiah 31:8; ‏לֹא עֵץ‎ (what is) not-wood, Isaiah 10:15; ‏לֹא דָבָר‎ no-thing,
Amos 6:13, cf. Hosea 1:9; Hosea 2:23. (5) With adj., as ‏לא חָכָם‎ unwise, Hosea
13:13, ‏לֹא חָסִיד‎ impious, Psalms 43:1, cf. Proverbs 30:25 not-strong, 2 Kings
7:9.—With prep. ‏בְּלֹא‎ without, Numbers 35:22-23 (inf.), Ezekiel 22:29, cf.
Isaiah 55:1-2, Leviticus 15:25.—Job 26:2 ‏לְלֹא כֹחַ‎ the not-strength,
strengthless, abstract noun for adj. (or to be resolved into ‏לַֽאְַשֶׁר
לֹא־כֹחַ לוֹ‎), Isaiah 5:14. Rem. 2. The neg. ‏אַל‎ with juss. &c., sometimes
expresses merely the subjective feeling and sympathy of the speaker with the
act. Isaiah 2:9 ‏וְאַל־תִּשָּׂא לָהֶם‎ and thou canst not forgive them. Jeremiah
46:6, Psalms 41:1-13, Psalms 3:1-8; Psalms 50:3; Psalms 121:3; Psalms 141:5, Job
5:22; Job 20:17, Proverbs 3:25, Son_7:3, cf. the strong ex. Psalms 34:5. In
strong deprecation with ‏אַל‎ the verb is occasionally suppressed or deferred to
a second clause, 2 Samuel 13:12 ‏אַל־אָחִי‎ don't! my brother, 2 Samuel 13:25
‏אַל־בְּנִי‎ nay! my son. Genesis 19:18, Judges 19:23, 2 Samuel 1:21, 2 Kings
4:16, Rth_1:13, Isaiah 62:6. In other cases the verb has to be supplied from the
previous clause, Amos 5:14 seek good ‏וְאַל־רַע‎ and not evil! John 2:13,
Proverbs 8:10; Proverbs 17:12. The word is used absolutely, in deprecation of
something said, 2 Kings 3:13, Genesis 33:10.—2 Kings 6:27 ‏אַל־יֽוֹשִׁיעֵךְ‎
perhaps, if Je. help thee not! For ‏אלּ‎ 1 Samuel 27:10 rd. ‏אֶל־מִי‎ (Sep.) or
‏אָן‎ whither?—In composition ‏אל‎ is little used, Proverbs 12:28 ‏אַל־מָוֶת‎
not-death, immortality. Rem. 3. The particle ‏אין‎ frequently forms abbreviated
circums. clauses, as ‏אֵין מִסְפָּר‎ (there is) no number, without number,
countless, § 140. In this sense ‏לֹא‎ in poetry, 2 Samuel 23:4 ‏בֹּקֶר לֹא
עָבוֹת‎ a morning without clouds; Job 10:22 without order, Job 12:24; Job 38:26,
Psalms 59:3; in prose, 1 Chronicles 2:30, 1 Chronicles 2:32 ‏לֹא בָנִים‎
childless.—Psalms 135:17 the stronger ‏אֵין יֵשׁ‎, 1 Samuel 21:8, cf. Job
9:33.—From the semiverbal force of ‏אין‎ a late writer can say ‏אֵין אֶתְכֶם‎,
Haggai 2:17. In two passages, Jeremiah 38:5, Job 35:15, ‏אין‎ seems used with
finite verb.—A contracted form is ‏אִי‎ in composition, 1 Samuel 4:21
‏אִי־כָבוֹד‎ not-glory, inglorious, Job 22:30 ‏אִי־נָקִי‎ not innocent. This is
the usual form of neg. in Eth. On ‏אין ל‎ with inf. § 95. Rem. 4. The form
‏פֶּן־יֵשׁ‎ occurs owing to the verbal force of ‏ישׁ‎, Deuteronomy 29:17, 2
Kings 10:23. With perf. ‏פֶּן‎ expresses what is feared may have happened, 2
Kings 2:16; 2 Kings 10:23, 2 Samuel 20:6. Rem. 5. In Poetry. ‏בַּל‎ = ‏לֹא‎ not,
Hosea 7:2 ‏וּבַל יֹאמְרוּ‎ and they say not. Hosea 9:16, Isaiah 14:21; Isaiah
26:10-11, Isaiah 26:14, Isaiah 26:18. Often with niph. of ‏מוט‎, Psalms 10:6;
Psalms 16:8; Psalms 21:8, &c. With inf. Psalms 32:9 ‏בַּל קְרוֹב‎ (when) there
is not coming nigh (they do not come)—‏בְּלִי‎ = ‏לֹא‎ or ‏אֵין‎. With finite
vb. Isaiah 14:6, Hosea 8:7; Hosea 9:16 (Cod. Petrop. ‏בל‎), Job 41:26 (once in
prose, Genesis 31:20). With adj. 2 Samuel 1:21, ‏בְּלִי מָשִׁיחַ‎ un-anointed,
Hosea 7:8 ptcp., Psalms 19:3. With noun = without, Job 8:11 ‏בְּלִי־מַיִם‎
without water, Job 24:10; Job 30:8; Job 31:39, Psalms 59:4; Psalms 63:2, Isaiah
28:8. With a preceding prep. Deuteronomy 4:42 ‏בִּבְלִי דַעַת‎ without knowledge
(unawares), cf. Isaiah 5:14, Job 38:41; Job 41:25.—‏מִבְּלִי‎ from lack of,
Deuteronomy 9:28 ‏מִבְּלִי יְכֹלֶת‎ from not being able. Isaiah 5:13, Hosea 4:6,
Lamentations 1:4. With another neg., cf. § 129 above.—In the same sense as
‏מֵאֵין‎ so that there is not, Jeremiah 2:15; Jeremiah 9:9, Zephaniah 3:6. In
other cases = without Job 4:20; Job 6:6; Job 24:8.—The form ‏בִּלְתִּי‎ once
with adj., 1 Samuel 20:26 not clean. With noun, Isaiah 14:6 without cessation;
suff. 1 Samuel 2:2, Hosea 13:4 except me, thee. Rem. 6. The neg. without being
repeated often exerts its force over a succeeding clause, 1 Samuel 2:3, Numbers
23:19, Isaiah 23:4; Isaiah 28:27; Isaiah 38:18, Micah 7:1, Psalms 9:18; Psalms
44:19, Proverbs 30:3.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 42: THE CONDITIONAL SENTENCE
========================================================================

The Conditional Sentence § 129. The conditional sent. is compound, consisting of
two clauses, the former stating the supposition, and the second the result
dependent upon it (the answer to the supposition). Conditional sentences may be
nominal or verbal, or partly nominal and partly verbal. The apodosis, in
particular, may assume many forms. In conditional sentences the verbal form will
be used which would have been used if the sentence had been direct. The verbal
forms vary according as the mind presents to itself the condition as fulfilled
and actual (perf.), or to be fulfilled, and merely possible (impf.). In ordinary
speech the impf. is most common both in the protasis and apodosis, but the mind
may present to itself the condition as realised, in which case the perf. is
used. This happens particularly in animated speech, and in the higher style.
And, naturally, when the condition is conceived as realised and actual, the
result depending on it may appear carried with it, so that two perfs. may be
used. The conditional particles are chiefly ‏אִם‎ if, ‏כִּי‎ when, if, supposing
that, ‏לוּ‎ if; less common ‏אְַשֶׁר‎ when, if, and ‏הֵן‎ if; neg. ‏אִם לֹא‎,
‏אִם אַיִן‎ if not, ‏לוּלֵא‎ if not, unless. These may be strengthened by other
particles, ‏כִּי אִם‎, ‏גַּם כִּי‎ (‏גם אם‎ rare, Ecclesiastes 8:17). § 130. (a)
When the supposition expresses a real contingency of any degree of possibility,
the most common form is impf. in prot. and vav conv. perf. or simple impf. in
apod., the impf. having any of the shades of sense proper to it (§ 43 seq.). The
impf. must be used in apod. when the verbal form cannot stand first in the
clause, as in a neg. sent., or when apod. precedes the protasis, cf. Amos
9:2-4.—Judges 4:8 ‏אִם תֵּֽלְכִי עִמִּי וְהָלָֽכְתִּי וְאִם־לֹא תֵֽלְכִי לֹא
אֵלֵךְ‎ if thou wilt go with me I will go, but if thou wilt not go with me I
will not go. 2 Kings 4:29 ‏כִּי תִמְצָא־אִישׁ לֹא תְבָֽרְַכֶנּוּ‎ if thou
meetest anyone thou shalt not salute him. Genesis 18:28 ‏לֹא אַשְׁחִית
אִם־אֶמְצָא‎ I will not destroy if I find. Genesis 13:16 ‏גַּם זַרְעְַךָ
יִמָּנֶה‎... ‏אִם יוּכַל אִישׁ לִמְנוֹת‎ if one could count the dust, thy seed
also might be counted. Of course a ptcp. may take the place of impf., Genesis
43:4-5 ‏אִם־יֶשְׁךָ מְשַׁלֵּחַ נֵֽרְדָה וְאִם־אֵֽינְךָ מְשַׁלֵּחַ לֹא נֵרֵד‎ if
thou wilt let go our brother we will go down, but if thou wilt not let him go,
&c. Genesis 24:42, Exodus 8:21, Judges 6:36-37, 1 Samuel 19:11. So without ‏ישׁ‎
Deuteronomy 5:22, Judges 9:15; Judges 11:9, 1 Samuel 6:3; 1 Samuel 7:3, 1 Kings
21:6, 2 Kings 10:6. But the prot. may be a purely nominal sent., and the apod.
may take almost any form; 1 Kings 18:21 ‏אִם יהוה הָֽאֱלֹהִים לְכוּ אַֽחְַרָיו‎
if Jehovah be God, follow him; Exodus 8:2 ‏אִם מָאֵן אַתָּה הִנֵּה אָֽנֹכִי
נֹגֵף‎ if thou refuse, behold, I will smite. Genesis 42:19; Genesis 44:26,
Exodus 1:16; Exodus 21:3, Joshua 17:15, Judges 6:31, 2 Kings 1:10; 2 Kings 10:6,
Malachi 1:6. (b) Perf. in prot.—The mind may conceive or imagine the condition
as realised and actual, in which case perf. stands in prot. with the same apod.
as in (a): Judges 16:17 ‏אִם גֻּלַּחְתִּי וְסָר כֹּחִי‎ if I be shaved my
strength will depart; 2 Samuel 15:33 ‏אִם עָבַרְתָּ אִתִּי וְהָיִתָ עָלַי
לְמַשָּׂא‎ if thou go on with me thou shalt be a burden to me. Comp. Genesis
43:9 with Genesis 42:37. Deuteronomy 32:41, 2 Kings 7:4, Isaiah 4:4; Isaiah
16:12, Micah 5:8, Jeremiah 14:18; Jeremiah 23:22; Jeremiah 37:10; Jeremiah 49:9,
Obadiah 1:5, Job 7:4; Job 10:14; Job 11:13; Job 21:6, Rth_1:12. Comparison of
cases like Leviticus 13:53, Leviticus 13:56-57 shows that the use of perf. or
impf. is merely a matter of mental conception. Comp. Leviticus 17:4 with 9,
Numbers 30:5 with 9. Job 17:13, Job 17:14. Probably the difference of use had
become a mere matter of style, although the perf. has in it something more
forcible and lively. Cf. Job 31:1-40 throughout. In many cases the supposition
refers to an actual past fact anterior to the speaker's position, or to the main
action spoken of; or refers to something which shall have come to light through
inquiry or inspection. In all such cases the perf. will be used in the protasis.
1 Samuel 26:19 ‏אִם י׳ הֱסִֽיתְךָ יָרַח מִנְחָה‎ if Je. has set thee on, let him
smell an offering ( = if it be Je. that has); Judges 9:19 ‏אִם בֶּֽאֱמֶת
עְַשִׂיתֶם שִׂמְחוּ‎ if ye have dealt justly, rejoice. Exodus 22:2; Exodus 22:2
‏אִם‎... ‏אִם יִמָּצֵא הַגַּנָּב זָֽרְחָה הַשֶּׁמֶשׁ‎ if the thief be found in
the act... if the sun have risen, &c. Deuteronomy 17:2, Deuteronomy 17:3. ‏כִּי
יִמָּצֵא אִישׁ אְַשֶׁר יַֽעְַשֶׂה וַיֵּלֶךְ‎ if a man be found who does evil...
and has gone and served (having gone). With Exodus 22:3 cf. Exodus 21:36
(‏אוֹ‎). Leviticus 4:23; Leviticus 5:1, Numbers 5:19-20, Numbers 5:27; Numbers
15:24; Numbers 22:20, Deuteronomy 22:20-21, 1 Samuel 21:4, Isaiah 28:25, Amos
3:3-4; Amos 7:2, Psalms 41:6; Psalms 44:21; Psalms 50:18, Job 8:4; Job 9:15-16;
Job 31:5, Job 31:9, Job 31:21, Job 31:24, Job 31:33; Job 34:32. Narratives of
past frequentative actions are also often introduced by ‏אִם‎ with perf. (§ 54,
R. 1). Genesis 38:9, Numbers 21:9, Judges 2:18; Judges 6:3. More rarely ‏אִם‎
and impf., Genesis 31:8, Exodus 40:37. (c) The protasis is often of considerable
length, and has a tense-secution within itself which must be distinguished from
the apod. of the whole sentence. This tense-secution is the usual one. Genesis
28:20 ‏אִם יִֽהְיֶה א׳ עִמָּדִי וּשְׁמָרַנִי וְהָיָה י׳‎... ‏וְנָתַן
וְשַׁבְתִּֽי‎ if God will be with me, and keep me, and give me, and I return...
then shall Je. be my God. Deuteronomy 13:2 ‏לֹא תִשְׁמַע‎... ‏כִּי יָקוּם נָבִיא
וְנָתַן אוֹת וּבָא הָאוֹת‎ if a prophet shall arise and give a sign, and the
sign come true... thou shalt not listen. Numbers 5:27 ‏אִם נִטְמְאָה וַתִּמְעֹל
ובָאוּ‎... if she has been defiled and trespassed... then shall come, &c.
Genesis 43:9 (secution of fut. perf. of imagination is that of impf., § 51, R.
2); Genesis 46:33-34, Judges 4:20, 1 Samuel 1:11; 1 Samuel 12:14-15; 1 Samuel
17:9, 2 Samuel 15:34, 1 Kings 9:6; 1 Kings 11:38; 1 Kings 12:7. Rem. 1.
Additional exx.—‏אם‎ and impf. in prot., with vav perf. in apod.: Genesis 24:8;
Genesis 32:9, Exodus 13:13; Exodus 21:5-6; Exodus 21:11, Numbers 21:2, Judges
14:12-13; Judges 21:21, 1 Samuel 12:15; 1 Samuel 20:6, 1 Kings 6:12; coh. after
‏אם‎ Job 16:6. With impf. in apod.: Genesis 30:31; Genesis 42:37, Exodus 20:25,
1 Samuel 12:25, 1 Kings 1:52, Isaiah 1:18-20; Isaiah 7:9; Isaiah 10:22, Amos
5:22; Amos 9:2-4, Psalms 50:12. With ‏כי‎ in prot.: Genesis 32:17; Genesis
46:33, Exodus 21:2, Exodus 21:7, Exodus 21:20, Exodus 21:22, Exodus 21:26,
Exodus 21:28; Exodus 22:4, Exodus 22:6, Exodus 22:9, Deuteronomy 13:13;
Deuteronomy 15:16; Deuteronomy 19:16 seq., Joshua 8:5, 1 Samuel 20:13, 2 Samuel
7:12, 1 Kings 8:46, 2 Kings 18:22, Jeremiah 23:33, Hosea 9:16, Psalms 23:4;
Psalms 37:24; Psalms 75:3, Job 7:13. With ‏אשר‎, Leviticus 4:22, Joshua 4:21, 1
Kings 8:31.—Various forms of apod.: Genesis 4:7; Genesis 24:49; Genesis 27:46;
Genesis 30:1; Genesis 31:50, Exodus 8:21; Exodus 10:4; Exodus 33:15, Judges
9:15, 1 Samuel 19:11; 1 Samuel 20:7, 1 Samuel 20:21; 1 Samuel 21:10, Isaiah
1:15; Isaiah 43:2, Jeremiah 26:15, Psalms 139:8. Exodus 8:26 (‏הֵן‎ in prot.).
Rem. 2. Impf. with simple vav in apod. is less common, Genesis 13:9, Joshua
20:5. Rem. 3. The prot. is often strengthened by inf. abs., but only with ‏אם‎
and impf., not with ‏כי‎ nor with perf. Exodus 21:5; Exodus 22:3, Exodus
22:11-12, Exodus 22:16, Numbers 21:2, Deuteronomy 8:19, Judges 11:30, 1 Samuel
1:11; 1 Samuel 20:6-7, 1 Samuel 20:9, 1 Samuel 20:21 (§ 86). So with ‏הֵן‎
Isaiah 54:15. The ‏אם‎ may be strengthened by ‏כי‎.—Inf. abs. with perf. after
‏לוּא‎ 1 Samuel 14:30.—The apod. is also many times strengthened by ‏כי‎, Isaiah
7:9, Jeremiah 22:24. Rem. 4. Instead of the natural calm apod. with vav perf. or
impf. the more animated perf. (of certainty, § 41) may occur, expressing the
immediateness or certainty of the result; 1 Samuel 2:16 ‏וְאִם־לֹא לָקַחְתִּי‎
and if not, I will take it. Numbers 32:23, Judges 15:7, Job 20:14, Psalms
127:1-5. Comp. vav conv. impf., Psalms 59:15, Job 19:18. Two perfs. Proverbs
9:12; with ‏כַּֽאְַשֶׁר‎ Genesis 43:14, Esther 4:16; cf. Micah 7:8.—Cases like
Numbers 16:29, 1 Samuel 6:9, 1 Kings 22:28 are different, being elliptical. 1
Samuel 6:9 if it go up by Beth. ‏הוּא עָשָׂה‎ he has done it = ye shall know
that he, &c.; cf. next clause. Rem. 5. The conditional particle usually stands
first, the order being, particle, verb, subj.; but words may come between part.
and verb if emphatic, and oftener with ‏אם‎ than ‏כי‎. In the casuistry of the
Law (P) the subj. curiously precedes the particle in the principal clause.
Leviticus 4:2 ‏נֶפֶשׁ כִּי־תֶֽחֱטָא‎ Leviticus 5:1, Leviticus 5:4, Leviticus
5:15; Leviticus 7:21; Leviticus 12:2; Leviticus 13:2 and often; Numbers 9:10;
Numbers 27:8; Numbers 30:3-4; cf. Ezekiel 14:9, Ezekiel 14:13; Ezekiel 18:5,
Ezekiel 18:18; Ezekiel 33:2, Ezekiel 33:6, Ezekiel 33:9. In subordinate clauses
the usual order is found, Leviticus 13:42, &c. Comp. the older order Exodus
22:5; Exodus 22:5-6; Exodus 22:9; Exodus 22:13, and often; but cf. Isaiah 28:15,
Isaiah 28:18, 1 Kings 8:37, Psalms 62:10. In the group of Laws Exodus 21:1-36
seq. the principal supposition is made by ‏כי‎ and the subordinate details
follow with ‏אם‎ or ‏ואם‎, Exodus 21:2-5, Exodus 21:7-11, &c. § 131.
Hypothetical sent.—Actions not realised in the past, or considered not
realisable (or unlikely) in the pres. or fut. may be made the subject of
supposition. In this case ‏לוּ‎ (‏לֻא‎) if, and ‏לוּלֵי‎ (‏לוּלֵא‎) if not,
unless, are used. (a) In the case of past actions the perf. stands both in prot.
and apod. (§ 39d). Judges 13:23 ‏לוּ חָפֵץ לַֽהְַמִיתֵנוּ לֹא לָקַח‎ if he had
wished to kill us he would not have taken, Judges 8:19; Genesis 31:42 ‏לוּלֵי
אֱלֹהֵי אָבִי הָיָה לִי כִּי עַתָּה שִׁלַּחְתָּנִי‎ unless the God of my father
had been for me, surely thou hadst sent me away empty, Genesis 43:10.—Numbers
22:33 (rd. ‏לוּלֵי‎), Judges 14:18, 1 Samuel 14:30 (apod. interrog.); 1 Samuel
25:34, 2 Samuel 2:27, Isaiah 1:9, Psalms 94:17; Psalms 119:92 (both nominal
prot.); Psalms 106:23. Numbers 22:29 may be opt., or, if there had been... I
would have slain. See Opt. sent. (b) When supposition refers to pres. or fut.
the apod. is usually impf., 2 Samuel 18:12 ‏לֹא־אֶשְׁלַח יָדִי‎... ‏לֻא אָֽנֹכִי
שֹׁקֵל‎ if I weighed 1000 shekels on my palms I would not put forth my hand, 2
Kings 3:14; Deuteronomy 32:29 ‏לוּ חָֽכְמוּ יַשְׂכִּילוּ‎ if they were wise they
would perceive this, Job 16:4; Micah 2:11, Psalms 81:14, 2 Samuel 19:7 (nominal
prot. and apod.). Rem. 1. Ezekiel 14:15 ‏לו‎ = ‏אם‎, just as ‏אם‎ = ‏לו‎ Psalms
73:15.—Psalms 44:21 perhaps, if we forgot would he not search? Job 10:14.
Genesis 50:15 ‏לו‎ impf., of action feared but deprecated. Deuteronomy 32:27
‏לולי‎ impf. in prot. may be action generalised in past, or extending into pres.
Psalms 124:1-8; Psalms 2:1-12 seems to approach the Ar. laula, but for with a
noun; at anyrate the rel. here is not a conj. as in Aram. ellu lo d, unless
that. Rem. 2. The ‏אז‎, ‏עתּה‎ in the apod., originally temporal, have become
often merely logical. Both are good, Genesis 31:42; Genesis 43:10, 2 Samuel
2:27, cf. Job 11:15-16, Proverbs 2:5. The ‏כי‎ strengthens, Job 8:6; but in some
cases this ‏כי‎ seems resumption of ‏כי‎ of oath, 1 Samuel 25:34, 2 Samuel 2:27.
This kind of apod. occurs with no formal prot., the prot. having to be supplied
from the connection; e.g. after neg., 1 Samuel 13:13 thou hast not kept; (if
thou hadst) then he would have established; or an interr., Job 3:14 why breasts
that I should suck? (if not) then I should have lain down; or a gerundive inf.,
2 Kings 13:19 percutiendum erat sexies, then thou wouldst have smitten Aram.
Exodus 9:15, Job 13:19. This kind of apod. with ‏אז‎, ‏כי אז‎, ‏כי עתּה‎ is
common in Job. § 132. What is equivalent to a cond. sent. often occurs without
any cond. particle. (a) An idiomatic sent. of this kind is made by vav conv.
perf. both in prot. and apod. This is chiefly in subordinate clauses. Genesis
44:22 ‏וְעָזַב אֶת־אָבִיו וָמֵת‎ if he leave his father he will die (lit., and
he will leave, and he will die), Exodus 4:14 ‏וְרָֽאְַךָ וְשָׂמַח בְּלִבּוֹ‎
when he sees thee he will be glad in his heart. Genesis 33:13; Genesis 42:38;
Genesis 44:4, Genesis 44:29, Exodus 16:21, Numbers 14:15; Numbers 23:20, 1
Samuel 16:2; 1 Samuel 19:3; 1 Samuel 25:31, 2 Samuel 13:5, 1 Kings 8:30; 1 Kings
18:10 (if they said No, he took an oath of them), 2 Kings 7:9, Isaiah 21:7,
Jeremiah 18:4, Jeremiah 18:8; Jeremiah 20:9, Proverbs 3:24. This vav perf. may
have any of the senses proper to it, e.g. frequentative, Exodus 16:21; Exodus
33:10, 1 Samuel 14:52, 1 Kings 18:10, Jeremiah 20:9.—Of course if vav cannot be
joined to the verb, impf. will be used in either clause, Numbers 23:20 ‏וכֵרֵךְ
ולא אְַשִׁיבֶנָּה‎ if he blesses I cannot reverse it; 2 Kings 18:21 ‏אשׁר
יִסָּמֵךְ אִישׁ עָלָיו וּבָא‎ on which if one lean it goes into his hand.
Deuteronomy 22:3, 1 Samuel 20:13, Joshua 22:18, Isaiah 29:11-12, Proverbs 6:22
(no and in apod.). More vigorously an imper. for second perf., 1 Samuel 29:10.
(b) Two corresponding imper. often form a virtual cond. sent., Genesis 42:18
‏זֹאת עְַשׂוּ וִֽחְיוּ‎ this do and live (if ye do, ye shall), Isaiah 8:9
‏הִתְאַזְּרוּ וָחֹתּוּ‎ though ye gird yourselves ye shall be broken. Juss. or
coh. may take place of imp., Genesis 30:28, Isaiah 8:10. Two juss. are less
usual, Psalms 104:20; Psalms 147:18, Job 10:16; Job 11:17, cf. Isaiah 41:28.
Rem. 1. In the case of two imper. of course both are expressions of the will of
the speaker; he wills the first and. he wills the second as the consequence of
the first. Similarly in the case of two jussives (§ 64 seq.). It is only to our
different manner of thought that a condition seems expressed. Rem. 2. Such words
as ‏אְַשֶׁר‎ he-who, whoever, ‏מִי‎, ‏מִי אְַשֶׁר‎ whoever, and similar phrases
form virtually conditional sentences, Judges 1:12; Judges 6:31, Micah 3:5. And
the conj. and without any particle may introduce a cond. sent., e.g. with
‏יֵשׁ‎, ‏לֹא‎, ‏עוֹד‎, &c. Judges 6:13 ‏וְיֵשׁ י׳ עִמָּנוּ‎ if then Je. be with
us. So 2 Kings 10:15 ‏וָיֵשׁ‎ if it be (a larger accent should be on first
‏ישׁ‎). Similarly the neg. ‏וָלֹא‎ if not, 2 Samuel 13:26, 2 Kings 5:17.—Isaiah
6:13 ‏וְעוֹד בָּהּ‎ if there be still in it a tenth. 2 Kings 7:9 ‏וַֽאְַנַחְנוּ
מַחְשִׁים‎. Cf. 2 Samuel 19:7 ‏כִּי אֵֽינְךָ יֹצֵא‎. But in lively speech aided
by intonation almost any direct form of expression without particles may be
equivalent to what in other languages would be a conditional. 1. Impf.—Hosea
8:12 ‏נֶחְשָֽׁבוּ‎... ‏אֶכִתֹּב‎ though I wrote... they would be considered; so
Isaiah 26:10. Psalms 139:18 ‏אֶסְפְּרֵם‎ were I to count them; Psalms 141:5
should the righteous smite; Psalms 104:22, Psalms 104:27-30, Judges 13:12,
Proverbs 26:26; two impf. Son_8:1. Coh., Psalms 40:5 ‏אַגִּידָה‎ if I would
declare, Psalms 139:8-9, Job 19:18. With ‏הנה‎, 1 Samuel 9:7 behold we will go (
= if we go), Exodus 8:26.—Cf. Psalms 46:3; Psalms 109:25; Psalms 146:4, Isaiah
40:30. 2. Perf.—Amos 3:8 ‏אַרְיֵה שָׁאַג‎ if the lion roars. Job 7:20 ‏חָטָאתִי‎
be it I have sinned. Psalms 139:18 if I awake. Proverbs 26:12 ‏רָאִיתָ‎ seest
thou. Numbers 12:14, Psalms 39:11, Job 3:26; Job 19:4; Job 23:10. With ‏הנה‎, 2
Samuel 18:11, Hosea 9:6, Ezekiel 13:12; Ezekiel 14:22; Ezekiel 15:4. And if
perf. naturally also vav impf., Jeremiah 5:22, Psalms 139:11. Exodus 20:25, Job
23:13, Proverbs 11:2. Two perf., Proverbs 18:22, Micah 7:8. 3. The ptcp.—Isaiah
48:13 ‏קֹרֵא אְַנִי‎ if I call they stand up. 2 Samuel 19:7. Ptcp. with art. (or
in consn.) whoever, 2 Samuel 14:10, Genesis 9:6, Exodus 21:12, Exodus 21:16 and
often. Frequently in Prov., e.g. Exodus 17:13; Exodus 18:13; Exodus 27:14;
Exodus 29:21, &c. Particularly ptcp. with ‏כל‎ all; 1 Samuel 2:13, Exodus 19:12,
Numbers 21:8, Judges 19:30, 2 Samuel 2:23, 2 Kings 21:12. With nan 1 Kings
20:36, 2 Kings 7:2, Exodus 3:13. 4. Inf. abs.—Proverbs 25:4-5 ‏הָגו סִיגִים‎ if
dross be removed, Proverbs 12:7. Inf. cons. with prep., Proverbs 10:25 (2 Samuel
7:14, 1 Kings 8:33, 1 Kings 8:35). Psalms 62:9 ‏בְּמָֹאזְנַיִם לַֽעְַלוֹת‎ to go
up (or, at going up = if they are put) upon the balance.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 43: THE OPTATIVE SENTENCE
========================================================================

The Optative Sentence § 133. The wish may be expressed by impf. (juss., coh.), 2
Samuel 18:32 ‏יִֽהְיוּ כַנַּעַר אֹֽיְבֵי אְַדֹנִי‎ may the enemies of my lord be
as that young man. With or without ‏נָא‎, 2 Samuel 24:14 ‏נִפִּלָה־נָא‎ let us
fall; 1 Samuel 1:23 ‏יָקֵם י׳ דִּבָרוֹ‎ may Je. establish. By imper., or part.
(without cop.), Genesis 3:14 ‏אָרוּר אַתָּה‎ mayest thou be cursed, Isaiah 12:5
‏מוּדַעַת זֹאת‎ may this be known. With omission of verb, Genesis 27:13 on me be
thy curse! 1 Samuel 25:24, Psalms 3:8. § 134. Opt. particles.—The common opt.
part. is ‏לוּ‎, less usually ‏אִם‎. The perf. or impf. will be used according to
reference. Numbers 14:2 ‏לוּ־מַתְנוּ בְּאֶרֶץ מ׳‎ would we had died in the land
of Egypt; Numbers 20:3, Joshua 7:7. Isaiah 63:19 ‏לוּא קָרַעְתָּ שָׁמַיִם‎ would
thou hadst rent (i.e. wouldst rend,—perf. caused by the importunity. So Isaiah
48:18—hardly a real past).—With impf., Genesis 17:18 ‏לוּ ישׁ׳ יִֽחְיֶה‎ O that
Ishmael might live; Job 6:2 ‏לוּ שָׁקוֹל יִשָּׁקֵל כַּעְשִׂי‎ O that my trouble
were weighed (apod. ‏כִּי עַתָּה‎). With imper., Genesis 23:13; ptcp., Psalms
81:13.—Psalms 139:19 ‏אִם תִּקְטֹל רָשָׁע‎ O that thou wouldst kill the wicked.
Psalms 81:8; Psalms 95:7; Proverbs 24:11. § 135. An interrog. sent. with ‏מִי‎
who? expresses a wish. 2 Samuel 23:15 ‏מִי יַשְׁקֵנִי מַיִם‎ O that I had water
to drink! (lit., who will let me drink!). Psalms 4:6 ‏מִי יַרְאֵנוּ טוֹב‎ O that
we saw some success! Numbers 11:4, 2 Samuel 15:4, cf. Malachi 1:10.—Particularly
the phrase ‏מִי יִתֵּן‎ who will give? 2 S. 19. I ‏מִי יִתֵּן מוּתִי אְַנִי
תַחְתֶּיךָ‎ would that I had died for thee! Exodus 16:3. With impf., Job 6:8
‏מִי יִתֵּן תָּבוֹא שֶֽׁאֱלָתִי‎ O that my request might come! Job 13:5; Job
14:13. Rem. 1. The opt. sense of ‏לוּ‎, ‏אִם‎, has arisen out of the conditional
use; cf. Genesis 24:42, Exodus 32:32, where the transition is seen. Rem. 2. A
rare opt. part. is ‏אַֽחְַלֵי‎, ‏אַחְלַי‎ (out of ‏אח‎ and ‏לי‎ = ‏לו‎), 2 Kings
5:3, Psalms 119:5 (‏אָז‎ in apod.). Rem. 3. The consn. of ‏מי יתן‎ varies. (1)
One acc., Judges 9:29, Deuteronomy 28:67, Psalms 14:7; Psalms 55:7, Job 14:4;
Job 29:2 (suff.), Job 31:31, Job 31:35 (ptcp.). (2) Two acc., Numbers 11:29,
Jeremiah 9:1; Jeremiah 9:1 (verbs of granting, 2 acc. § 78, R. 1; unless the
consn. be who will set me in the wild, (in) a lodge, as Joshua 15:19, Judges
1:15 where ‏ארץ‎ might be acc. of place). (3) inf. cons. 2 Samuel 19:1, Exodus
16:3; acc. and inf., Job 11:5 ‏מִי יִתֵּן אֱלוֹהַּ דַּבֵּר‎ that God would speak
(anomalous order perhaps due to emph. on God). (4) Simple impf., Job 6:8; Job
13:5; Job 14:13; impf. with vav, Job 19:23; vav conv. perf., Deuteronomy 5:26 O
that this mind of theirs might be to them (always), to fear, &c. With perf. Job
23:3 (stative v.).


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 44: CONJUNCTIVE SENTENCE
========================================================================

Conjunctive Sentence § 136. The uses of the conjunction and are various. On vav
conv., § 46 seq. On vav of purpose after imper. &c., § 64 seq. On vav apod. in
conditional sent., § 130 seq.; after casus pendens, &c., § 50, 56. On various
senses of vav in circumstantial cl., § 137. On vav of equation, § 151. The
conjunc. vav, used to connect words, sometimes stands before each when there is
a number of them: Genesis 20:14; Genesis 24:35, Deuteronomy 12:18; Deuteronomy
14:5, Joshua 7:24, 1 Samuel 13:20, Hosea 2:18; Hosea 2:21, Jeremiah 42:1; or
only with the concluding words of a series, Genesis 13:2, 2 Kings 23:5, e.g.
with the last of three; or only with second, Deuteronomy 29:22, Job 42:9; or
sometimes the words are disposed in pairs, Hosea 2:5. Both... and is expressed
by ‏גַּם‎... ‏גַּם‎ or ‏וְגַם‎... ‏גַּם‎. Genesis 24:25 ‏גַּם־תֶּבֶן
גַּם־מִסְפּוֹא‎ both straw and provender. Or with several words, Genesis 43:8
‏גַּם־אְַנַחְנוּ גַּם־אַתָּה גַּם טַפֵּנוּ‎ both we and thou and our children.
Judges 8:22.—1 Samuel 2:26 ‏גַּם עִם־י׳ וְגַם עִם־אְַנָשִׁים‎ both with Je. and
with men.—Genesis 44:16; Genesis 47:3, Genesis 47:19, Numbers 18:3, Zephaniah
2:14.—Genesis 24:44, 1 Samuel 12:14; 1 Samuel 26:25. When influenced by a neg.
this both... and becomes neither... nor, Numbers 23:25, 1 Samuel 20:27; 1 Samuel
21:9, 1 Kings 3:26, cf. 1 Samuel 16:8 neither this one, &c. Less commonly and
mainly later ‏וְ‎... ‏וְ‎ is both... and. Psalms 76:6 ‏נִרְדָּם וְרֶכֶד וָסוּס‎
both chariot and horse are sunk into sleep. Numbers 9:14, Jeremiah 32:20 both in
Isr. and, &c., Daniel 8:13, Job 34:29. Rem. 1. For the various uses of and the
Lexicon must be consulted. (a) It occasionally has the sense of also, Hosea 8:6
‏וְהוּא‎, 2 Samuel 1:23 also in their death. (b) There is a dislike to begin a
sentence without and, hence even Books are commenced with it, Exodus 1:1,
Rth_1:1. Hence also speeches begin with it, Joshua 22:28 ‏וַנֹּאמֶר וְהָיָה‎ and
we said, It shall happen. Jeremiah 9:22, so probably Isaiah 2:2. (c) The and has
a sort of exegetical force, with a certain emphasis on the word that explains,
Psalms 74:11 thy hand and (even) thy right hand. Psalms 85:8 to his people and
to his saints. Zechariah 9:9 and on a colt. Psalms 72:12 the poor and he that
(i.e. who) has no helper. Often with the sense and that, Amos 3:11 a foe
‏וּסְבִיב‎ and that round about the land; Amos 4:10 and that into your nostrils.
Judges 7:22, Isaiah 57:11, Jeremiah 15:13, Zechariah 7:5, Nehemiah 8:13, 1
Chronicles 9:27, 2 Chronicles 29:27, Ecclesiastes 8:2. Comp. 2 Samuel 13:20
‏וְשֹׁמֵמָה‎, Psalms 68:9 ‏וְנִלְאָה‎, Lamentations 3:26 ‏וְדוּמָם‎ and that in
silence. Somewhat different 2 Samuel 3:39 ‏וּמָשׁוּחַ מֶלֶךְ‎ though anointed
king. (d) The vav is common to introduce what is consequential or follows from
what precedes, so, then, e.g. with imper. Judges 8:24 I will make a request
‏וּתְנוּ־לִי‎ Give me, &c. 2 Kings 4:41; 2 Kings 7:13, Numbers 9:2, Ezekiel
18:32, Psalms 45:11 worship him. Cf. Salkinson Matthew 8:3 I will, ‏וּטְהָר‎ be
thou clean, which is better than the bare ‏טְהָר‎ of Del.—Particularly in
dialogue the vav attaches to something said (or understood) with various shades
of sense, often introducing an interrogation. Judges 6:13 the Lord is with thee;
‏וְיֵשׁ י׳ עִמָּנוּ וְלָמָּה‎ If Je. be with us, Why...? Exodus 2:20 ‏וְאַיּוֹ‎
Where is he? Numbers 12:14; Numbers 20:3, 1 Samuel 10:12; 1 Samuel 15:14, 2
Samuel 18:11-12, 2 Samuel 18:23; 2 Samuel 24:3, 1 Kings 2:22, 2 Kings 1:10; 2
Kings 2:9; 2 Kings 7:19. Peculiar 2 Samuel 15:34 ‏עֶבֶד אָבִיךָ וַֽאְַנִי מֵאָז‎
thy father's servant—that was I formerly, &c. In the specimens of letters
preserved, the salutation and compliments appear omitted, and the letter begins
‏וְעַתָּה‎ and now, 2 Kings 5:6; 2 Kings 10:2, as Ar. 'amma ba'du.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 45: CIRCUMSTANTIAL CLAUSE
========================================================================

Circumstantial Clause § 137. The cir. cl. expresses some circumstance or
concomitant of the principal action or statement. Such a circumstance will
generally be concerning the chief subject (whether gramm. subj. or obj.) of the
main action, but the subj. of cir. cl. may be different, provided what is said
of it be circumstantial of the main action—whether modal of it or
contemporaneous with it. The cir. cl. differs from acc. of condition (§ 70) in
being a proposition. It forms a real predication, subordinate to the principal
sent. in meaning but co-ordinate in construction. Though often corresponding to
the classical absolute cases the construction is different. The cir. cl. may be
nominal or verbal, though it is chiefly nominal, and even when verbal the order
of words is that of the nominal sent. (§ 103). In such a clause the subj. is
naturally prominent, hence it stands first, the order being—vav, subj., pred.
This simple vav may need to be rendered variously, as if, while, when, seeing,
though, with a verb, or with before a noun. Besides the and a pron. referring
back to the subj. of the principal sent. usually connects the clauses (see exx.
below). Occasionally the subj. is repeated from the main clause, Deuteronomy
9:15 and the mountain, Genesis 18:17-18, Judges 8:11, 1 Kings 8:14. § 138. (a)
The cir. cl. may be nominal. Genesis 11:4 ‏נִבְנֶה מִגְדָּל וְרֹאשׁוֹ
בַשָּׁמַיִם‎ let us build a tower with its head in the heavens. Genesis 24:15
behold Rebecca ‏יֹצֵאת וְכַדָּהּ עַל־שִׁכְמָהּ‎ coming out with her pitcher on
her shoulder (lit. and her pitcher was, &c.). 1 Samuel 18:23 ‏הַנְקַלָּה
הִתְחַתֵּן בַּמֶּלֶךְ וְאָֽנֹכִי אִישׁ־רָשׁ‎ is it a light thing to be
son-in-law of the king when I am a poor man? Jeremiah 2:37 ‏תֵּֽצְאִי וְיָדַיִךְ
עַל־רֹאשֵׁךְ‎ thou shalt come out with thy hands upon thy head. Genesis 18:12,
Genesis 18:27; Genesis 20:3; Genesis 24:10; Genesis 37:2; Genesis 44:26, Genesis
44:30, Joshua 17:14, Judges 19:27. Hosea 6:4, Jer, Hosea 2:11, Amos 3:4-6. (b)
Naturally the graphic ptcp. is much used in such descriptive clauses. Isaiah 6:1
I saw Adonai sitting ‏וִשׁוּלָיו מְלֵאִים אֶת־הַֽהֵיכָל‎ with his train filling
the temple. 1 Samuel 4:12 ‏וַיָּֽרָץ אִישׁ וּמַדָּיו קְרֻעִים‎ there ran a man
with his garments rent. Genesis 15:2 ‏מַה־תִּתֶּן־לִי וְאָֽנֹכִי הוֹלֵךְ
עְַרִירִי‎ seeing I go childless? Isaiah 53:7 ‏נִגַּשׂ וְהוּא נַֽעְַנֶה‎ he was
oppressed, though he was submissive; cf. Isaiah 53:12 though (while) he bore.
Isaiah 11:6 a little child leading them. Genesis 14:13; Genesis 18:1, Genesis
18:8, Genesis 18:10; Genesis 19:1; Genesis 25:26; Genesis 28:12; Genesis 32:32;
Genesis 44:14, Judges 3:20; Judges 4:1; Judges 6:11; Judges 13:9, Judges 13:20,
1 Samuel 10:5; 1 Samuel 22:6, 1 Kings 1:48; 1 Kings 22:10, Isaiah 49:21; Isaiah
60:11, Nahum 2:7. (c) The cir. cl. may be verbal with subj. first. Genesis 24:56
‏אַל־תְּאַֽחְַרוּ אֹתִי וַֽיהוָֹה הִצְלִיחַ דַּרְכִּי‎ delay me not when Je. has
prospered my journey. 1 Kings 1:41 the guests heard ‏וְהֵם כִּלּוּ לֶֽאֱכֹל‎ as
they had just finished dinner. Genesis 26:27 why are ye come to me ‏וְאַתֶּם
שְׂנֵאתֶם אֹתִי‎ when ye hate me? Rth_1:21. Judges 16:31 he having judged.—
Genesis 18:13; Genesis 24:31, Exodus 33:12, Judges 4:21; Judges 8:11, Jeremiah
14:15. Genesis 34:5, Amos 3:4-6. § 139. Small emphatic words like negatives may
precede the subj., e.g. in the frequent ‏וְלֹא יָדָעוּ‎ unawares (lit. and they,
&c., do not know), Isaiah 47:11, Job 9:5, cf. Job 24:22, Psalms 35:8, Proverbs
5:6. So frequently with ‏אין‎, Isaiah 17:2 ‏וְרָֽבְצוּ וְאֵין מַֽחְַרִיד‎ they
shall lie down, none making them afraid, Leviticus 26:6. Isaiah 13:14 ‏וְאֵין
מְקַבֵּץ‎, Jeremiah 9:22 ‏וְאֵין מְאַסֵּף‎, Jeremiah 4:4, 2 Kings 9:10, Proverbs
28:1, Isaiah 45:4-5, cf. Proverbs 3:28. In particular, it is characteristic to
place the pred., when a prep. with suff., or a prep. with its complement, before
the subj. Judges 3:16 ‏וַיַּעַשׂ חֶרֶב וְלָהּ שְׁנֵי פֵיוֹת‎ he made a dagger
having two edges. 2 Samuel 16:1 a pair of saddled asses ‏וַֽעְַלֵיהֶם מָאתַיִם
לֶחֶם‎ with 200 loaves upon them. Isaiah 6:6 ‏וַיָּֽעָף אֶחָד מִן־ הַשְּׂרָפִים
וּבְיָדוֹ רִצְפָּה‎ there flew one of the S. with a hot stone in his hand. 2
Samuel 20:8, Ezekiel 40:2, Amos 7:7, Zechariah 2:1. But also in other cases,
Psalms 60:11 ‏וְשָׁוְא תְּשׁוּעַת אָדָם‎ for vain is the help of man. But cf.
Psalms 149:6. Rem. 1. The nominal sent. seems in certain cases inverted, pred.
standing first, particularly in statements of weight, measure, &c. Genesis 24:22
he took a nose ring ‏בֶּקַע מִשְׁקָלוֹ‎ its weight a beka. Judges 3:16 he made a
dagger ‏גֹּמֶד אָרְכָּהּ‎ length a cubit. The general rule in the nominal sent.
is that the determined word is subj.; if both be determined the more fully
determined is subj. Cf. § 103. The view of pred. and subj. was perhaps not
always the same as ours, cf. Amr, Mu'all. 1:31. § 140. The cir. cl., however, is
frequently introduced without and. Exodus 12:11 ‏תֹּֽאכְלוּ אֹתוֹ מָתְנֵיכֶם
חְַגֻרִים‎ ye shall eat it with your loins girt. Jeremiah 30:6 ‏מַדּוּעַ
רָאִיתִי כָל־גֶּבֶר יָדָיו עַל־חְַלָצָיו‎ why see I every man with his hands
upon his loins? Genesis 12:8 ‏וַיֵּט אָֽהֳלֹה בֵּית־אֵל מִיָּם‎ he pitched his
tent, Bethel being on the west. Genesis 32:12 ‏פֶּן־יָבוֹא וְהִכַּנִי אֵם
עַל־בָּנִים‎ lest he come and smite me, mother with children. Deuteronomy 5:4
‏פָּנִים בְּפָנִים דִּבֶּר‎ face to face he spoke. Genesis 32:30, Judges 6:22,
Numbers 12:8 mouth to mouth, Jeremiah 32:4, 1 Samuel 26:13, Judges 15:8, Isaiah
30:33; Isaiah 59:19. Especially with shortened expressions. 2 Samuel 18:14
‏בְּלֵב אב׳ עוֹדֶנּוּ חַי‎ into the heart of Absalom when still alive. Exodus
22:10, Exodus 22:13 ‏אֵין רֹאֶה‎... ‏וּמֵת‎ and it die, none seeing it, Amos
5:2, and often, as Exodus 21:11 ‏אֵין כֶּסֶף‎ without money. Isaiah 47:1
throneless, Jeremiah 2:32 numberless. Hosea 3:4; Hosea 7:11. Psalms 88:4.
Genesis 43:3, Genesis 43:5. Rem. 1. It is possible that such phrases as face to
face, ‏אַפַּיִם אַרְצָה‎ with face to the ground Genesis 19:1, mouth to mouth
and the like, may now be adverbial acc. Originally at any rate they were real
propositions, face was to face, faces were groundwards, &c. So Ar. says, I spoke
to him fûhu (nom.) 'ila fiyya, his mouth (was) to my mouth; but also fâhu (acc.)
'ila fiyya, with his mouth to my mouth. Similarly in Genesis 43:3 ‏בִּלְתִּי
אְַחִיכֶם אִתְּכֶם‎, ‏בִּלְתִּי‎ is a conj., not a prep., except your brother
be, &c. § 141. The subordinate character of the cir. cl. is generally shown by
its place after the principal sent. In some cases, however, the concomitant
event is placed first, with the effect of greater vividness. Genesis 42:35
‏וְהִנֵּה‎... ‏וַיְהִי הֵם מְרִיקִים‎ and it was, they were emptying their
sacks, and behold, &c., ix. as they were emptying, behold. Genesis 15:17
‏וַיְהִי הַשֶּׁמֶשׁ בָּֽאָה‎ ‏וְהִנֵּה‎ and it was, the sun had gone down, and
behold, i.e. the sun having gone down. 2 Kings 2:11; 2 Kings 8:5; 2 Kings 13:21;
2 Kings 19:37; 2 Kings 20:4, 1 Samuel 23:26; 1 Samuel 25:20 (‏והיה‎ = ‏ויהי‎, so
2 Samuel 6:16), 1 Kings 18:7; 1 Kings 20:39, 1 Kings 20:40. In ref. to fut. 1
Kings 18:12. The relation of the two events (concomitant and principal) to one
another is still more vividly expressed when the clauses containing them are
placed parallel to one another, with no introductory formula like and it was.
Genesis 44:3 ‏הַבֹּקֶר אוֹר וְהָֽאְַנָשִׁים שֻׁלְּחוּ‎ the morning broke, and
the men were let go, i.e. when the morning broke (had broken) the men, &c. 1
Samuel 9:27 ‏הֵמָּה יֹֽרְדִים וּשְׁמוּאֵל אָמַר‎ as they were coming down S.
said. Genesis 29:9 ‏עוֹדֶנּוּ מְדַבֵּר וְרָחֵל בָּֽאָה‎ as he was still speaking
R. came. Particularly when the subj. of both clauses is the same. Judges 18:3
‏הֵמָּה עִם־בֵּית מִיכָה וְהֵמָּה הִכִּירוּ‎ as they were at the house of Mic.
they recognised. Genesis 38:25, 1 Samuel 9:11. Rem. 1. In some cases the
accentuation wrongly makes the following noun or pron. subj. to the introductory
‏ויהי‎, e.g. 2 Kings 20:4, 1 Kings 20:40, Genesis 24:15, 1 Samuel 7:10, 1 Kings
18:7; other passages show that ‏ויהי‎ is impersonal, 1 Samuel 25:20, 2 Kings
13:20-21, cf. 2 Kings 19:37; 2 Samuel 13:30. Rem. 2. The construction is the
same with or without the introductory formula. The second clause in the balanced
sent. always begins with vav, the first most commonly without. It is the first
cl. that to our modes of thought appears circumstantial. 1. When the first cl.
has a perf. the two events were contemporaneous or the circumstance had just
occurred when the main event happened. 2. When the first has a ptcp. or a
nominal sent. equivalent, the main event occurred during the action expressed by
the ptcp. 3. When both clauses have ptcp. the two actions, main and subordinate,
were going on simultaneously. Some ex. of perf. in first cl.: Genesis 19:23, cf.
Genesis 27:30 for a more precise way of stating that the circumstance had jusi
happened (cf. Judges 7:19). Genesis 24:15; Genesis 44:3-4, Exodus 10:13, Joshua
2:8 (‏טרם‎ with impf. = perf., Genesis 24:15), Judges 3:24; Judges 15:14; Judges
18:22, 1 Samuel 9:5; 1 Samuel 20:36, 1 Samuel 20:41, 2 Samuel 2:24; 2 Samuel
6:16; 2 Samuel 17:24, 2 Kings 20:4. Some ex. of ptcp. in first cl.: Judges 19:22
(11), 1 Samuel 7:10; 1 Samuel 9:14, 1 Samuel 9:27; 1 Samuel 17:23; 1 Samuel
23:26; 1 Samuel 25:20, 2 Samuel 13:30; 2 Samuel 20:8, 1 Kings 1:14, 1 Kings
1:22; 1 Kings 14:17 (? or, ptcp. = perf.); 1 Kings 18:7; 1 Kings 20:39-40; 2
Kings 2:11, 2 Kings 2:23; 2 Kings 4:5; 2 Kings 8:5; 2 Kings 9:25; 2 Kings 13:21;
2 Kings 19:37. With ‏עוד‎ Genesis 29:9, 1 Kings 1:14, 1 Kings 1:22, 1 Kings
1:42, 2 Kings 6:33, cf. Job 1:16-18.—In 1 Kings 13:20 the consn. is unusual
‏ויהי הֵם יֽשְׁבִים וַיְהִי דְּבַר י׳‎, cf. the usual one 2 Kings 20:4. Rem. 3.
On the use of perf. in attributive and circ. clauses where other languages would
use ptcp. cf. § 41, R. 3; on similar use of impf. § 44, R. 3. The impf. is much
used in circ. cl., cf. Numbers 14:3, 1 Samuel 18:5 went out prospering, Isaiah
3:26 sitting on the ground, Isaiah 5:11 wine inflaming them, Jeremiah 4:30
beautifying thyself, Psalms 50:20 sattest speaking, Job 16:8 answering to my
face. The finite tense must be used with neg., Leviticus 1:17 not dividing, Job
29:24; Job 31:34 not going out. In Ar. the circumstantial impf. may express an
accompanying action of the subj. or one purposed by him, and Job 24:14
‏יִקְטָל־עָנִי‎ seems = to kill, lit. he will kill. Perhaps Job 30:28 is rather,
I stand up crying out, cf. Psalms 88:10; Psalms 102:14. See § 82. Obs.—The use
of this and of circumstance is common in language. And shall the figure of God's
majesty Be judged, and he himself not present I How can ye chaunt, ye little
birds, An' I sae weary, fu' o' care! Played me sic a trick, An' me the El'r's
dochter!


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 46: RELATIVE SENTENCE
========================================================================

Relative Sentence § 142. The rel. sent. may be nominal or verbal, e.g.
Deuteronomy 1:4 the Amorite ‏אשׁר יוֹשֵׁב בְּחֶשְׁבּוֹן‎ who dwelt. The Engl.
relative sentence embraces various kinds of sentences, as—(a) the proper rel.
sent., Genesis 18:8 he took ‏בֶּן־הַבָּקָר אְַשֶׁר עָשָׂה‎ the calf which he had
made ready, in which the antecedent is determined; and (b) the attributive or
descriptive sent., as Genesis 49:27 Benj. is ‏זְאֵב יִטְרָף‎ a wolf which ravins
(a ravining w.), in which the antecedent is indefinite. In the former class of
sentences the word ‏אשׁר‎ is expressed, in the descriptive and circumstantial
sentences it is omitted. But the language does not strictly adhere to either
side of the rule, e.g. Jeremiah 13:20 ‏אַיֵּה הָעֵדֶר נִתַּן־לָךְ‎ where is the
flock that was committed to thee? Exodus 18:20. The omission of ‏אשׁר‎ where it
should stand occurs mostly in poetry and elevated style. On omission of
retrospective pron. cf. § 9 seq. In the following cases of omission of ‏אשׁר‎ it
can be noted whether the omission be according to the rule a, b, above, or not.
§ 143. When the antecedent is expressed.—The ‏אשׁר‎ may be omitted—(a) When the
retrospective pron. is subj., and whether this pron. be expressed (implied in
the verb) or not. Deuteronomy 32:15 ‏וַיִּטּשׁ אֱלוֹהַּ עָשָׂהוּ‎ he forsook God
who made him; Deuteronomy 32:17 new gods which had lately come. Jeremiah 13:20;
Jeremiah 20:11; Jeremiah 31:25, Isaiah 10:3, Isaiah 10:24; Isaiah 30:5-6; Isaiah
40:20; Isaiah 55:13; Isaiah 56:2, and often in second half of Is., Micah 2:10,
Son_1:3, Zephaniah 3:17, Job 31:12. Particularly in comparisons, Jeremiah
14:8-9; Jeremiah 23:29; Jeremiah 31:18, Hosea 6:3; Hosea 11:10, Psalms 38:13;
Psalms 42:2; Psalms 49:13; Psalms 83:15; Psalms 125:1, Job 7:2; Job 11:16,
Lamentations 3:1, Habakkuk 2:14.—So in nominal sent., Jeremiah 5:15 ‏גּוֹי
אֵיתָן הוּא‎ a nation which is ancient. Genesis 15:13 ‏בְּאֶרֶץ לֹא לָהֶם‎ in a
land which is not theirs. Genesis 39:4, cf. Genesis 39:5, Habakkuk 1:6, Psalms
58:4, Proverbs 26:17. (b) When the retrosp. pron. is obj., whether it be
expressed or not. Deuteronomy 32:17 ‏אלהים לֹא יְדָעוּם‎ gods whom they knew
not, cf. Jeremiah 44:3. Isaiah 42:16 ‏בְּדֶרֶךְ לֹא יָדָֽעוּ‎ in a way which
they know not. Micah 7:1, Isaiah 6:6; Isaiah 15:7; Isaiah 55:5, Psalms 9:15;
Psalms 18:44; Psalms 118:22, Job 21:27. And in comparisons; Numbers 24:6
‏כַּֽאְַהָלִים נָטַע יהוה‎ like aloes which Je. has planted Jeremiah 23:9,
Psalms 109:19, Job 13:28. (c) When the retrosp. pron. is gen. by noun or prep.;
Jeremiah 5:15 ‏גּוֹי לֹא־תֵדַע לְשׁוֹנוֹ‎ a people whose speech thou shalt not
understand. Jeremiah 2:6 ‏בְּאֶרֶץ לֹא עָבַר בָּהּ אישׁ‎ through which no one
passed. Psalms 49:13 ‏זֶה דַרְכָּם כֶּסֶל לָמוֹ‎ this is their fate who are
confident. Deuteronomy 32:37, Exodus 18:20, Psalms 32:2 with Jeremiah 17:7, Job
3:16. With omission of retrosp. pron., Isaiah 51:1 ‏הַצּוּר חֻצַּבְתֶּם‎ the
rock out of which ye were hewn, cf. Job 38:26. § 144. When ‏אְַשֶׁר‎ means
he-who, &c., § 10.—In this case ‏אשׁר‎ may also be omitted. Isaiah 41:24
‏תּֽוֹעֵבָה יִבְחַר בָּכֶם‎ an abomination is he-who chooses you. Numbers 23:8
‏מָה אֶקֹּב לֹא קַבֹּה אֵל‎ how shall I curse him-whom God has not cursed! (next
clause without pron.). Psalms 12:5 ‏אָשִׁית בְּיֵשַׁע יָפִיחַ לוֹ‎ I will set in
safety him-whom they snort at, Isaiah 41:2, Isaiah 41:25.—Jeremiah 2:8
‏אַֽחְַרֵי לֹא־יוֹעִילוּ הָלָֽכוּ‎ after those-which profit not they have gone,
cf. Jeremiah 2:11. Exodus 4:13 ‏שְׁלַח בְּיַד תִּשְׁלַח‎ send through (by the
hand of) him-whom thou wilt send. Isaiah 65:1 ‏נִדְרַשְׁתִּי לְלוֹא שָׁאָֽלוּ‎ I
was to be inquired of by them-that asked not, Jeremiah 2:11.—Psalms 35:15;
Psalms 65:5; Psalms 81:6, Job 24:19; Job 34:32, 1 Chronicles 15:12, 2 Chronicles
1:4, Jeremiah 8:13, 2 Chronicles 16:9, Psalms 144:2, Son_8:5 she that bore.
Lamentations 1:14 ‏בִּידֵי לֹא אוּכַל קוּם‎ the hands of those-whom I cannot
withstand. Rem. 1. Such cases as 1 Samuel 10:11 ‏מַה־זֶּה הָיָה‎, 1 Kings 13:12
‏אֵי־זֶה הַדֶּרֶךְ הָלַךְ‎ are probably to be construed: what is this which has
happened? which is the way that he went? but in usage ‏אשׁר‎ is omitted; cf.
Judges 8:1, Genesis 3:13, 2 Kings 3:8. So usually Ar. ma dha what? The same
consn. also in ‏מִי הוּא‎, &c., with omission of ‏אשׁר‎, cf. 1 Samuel 26:14, Job
4:1-21, Job 7:1-21; Job 13:19, Isaiah 50:9. Rem. 2. Words of time, place, and
occasionally of manner, are apt to be put in cons. state before a clause, which
takes the place of a gen., ‏אשׁר‎ being frequently omitted. See the exx. § 25.
Rem. 3. Phrases like: a man, whose name was Job, are usually made thus: ‏אִישׁ
וּשְׁמוֹ אִיּוֹב‎ 1 Samuel 1:1; 1 Samuel 9:1-2; 1 Samuel 17:12, 2 Samuel 3:7,
&c.; but occasionally ‏איּוֹב שְׁמוֹ‎, a transposed descriptive sentence; Job
1:1, 1 Samuel 17:4, 1 Samuel 17:23, 1 Samuel 17:2 S. 20, 1 Samuel 21:1-15 :1 Ki.
1 Samuel 13:2, Zechariah 6:12. The antecedent is indefinite (1 Samuel 17:4, 1
Samuel 17:23 is doubtful owing to the obscurity of ‏אישׁ הבֵּנַיִם‎), and ‏אשׁר‎
seems nowhere expressed, though after a def. antecedent it might be, cf. Daniel
10:1, and in Aram. Daniel 2:26; Daniel 4:5.—In cases of identification, as
Genesis 14:2, Genesis 14:8 Bela, which is Zoar, the usage is ‏בֶּלַע
הִיא־צֹעַר‎, cf. Genesis 14:3, Genesis 14:17, and often. Similarly with persons,
Judges 7:1, &c.—On the other hand, in giving the geographical position of a
place ‏אשׁר‎ is used. Genesis 33:18; Genesis 50:10-11, Judges 18:28, 1 Samuel
17:1, 1 Kings 15:27, 1 Chronicles 13:6. Rem. 4. The ‏אשׁר‎ is sometimes omitted
with and and a verb. Malachi 2:16 ‏וְכִסָּה‎ and (I hate) him-who covers. Isaiah
57:3 ‏וַתִּזְנֶה‎ (seed of an adulterer) and of her-who committed whoredom. Amos
6:1 ‏וּבָאוּ‎ and they-to-whom the house of Is. comes (freq.). Rem. 5. Some
instances of omission of ‏אשׁר‎ in later prose are, Ezra 1:5, Nehemiah 8:10, 1
Chronicles 15:12; 1 Chronicles 29:3, 2 Chronicles 1:4; 2 Chronicles 16:9; 2
Chronicles 20:22; 2 Chronicles 30:19.—In 2 Kings 25:10 rd. prep. ‏את‎ before
‏רַב‎ with Jeremiah 52:14; and 2 Chronicles 34:22 rd. ‏אָמִר‎ after rel. Rem. 6.
The text Zephaniah 3:18 reads: those sorrowing far away from the assembly will I
gather, which (they) are of thee, (thou) on whom reproach lay heavy (lit. was a
burden). Well. suggests ‏חרפה‎... ‏מִשְּׂאֵת‎ so that no reproach be taken up
against her.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 47: TEMPORAL SENTENCE
========================================================================

Temporal Sentence § 145. I. The prep. (many of which are nouns in cons. state),
e.g. ‏ב‎, ‏כ‎, ‏ל‎, ‏מן‎, ‏לִפְנֵי‎, ‏אַֽחְַרֵי‎, ‏עַד‎, &c., are joined with
the nominal form of the verb, the inf. cons. 2. These prep. become conjunctions
when the rel. ‏אְַשֶׁר‎, ‏כִּי‎, is added to them, and are then joined with the
finite forms of the verb. 3. The rel. element ‏אְַשֶׁר‎, however, is often
omitted, though not usually after strict cons. forms like ‏לפְנֵי‎, &c. (a) When
may be expressed by ‏ב‎, ‏כ‎, with inf., or by ‏כִּי‎, ‏כַּֽאְַשֶׁר‎ with
finite. Genesis 39:18 ‏כַּֽהְַרִימִי קוֹלִי‎ when I lifted up, Genesis 24:30 to
Genesis 4:8 ‏בִּֽהְיוֹתָם בַּשָּׂדֶה‎ when they were in the field, Genesis
45:1.—Hosea 11:1 ‏כִּי נַעַר ישׂ׳‎ when Isr. was a child, Genesis 44:24, Joshua
17:13.—Genesis 24:22 ‏כַּֽאְַשֶׁר כִּלּוּ לִשְׁתֹּת‎ when they had done
drinking, Judges 8:33; Judges 11:5. The form ‏כְּמוֹ‎ is more poetical, Genesis
19:15. After designations of time the simple ‏אשׁר‎ may be when, Hosea 2:13,
Psalms 95:9, cf. § 9c. Also ‏אִם‎ if, when, with freq. actions, Genesis 38:9.
(b) After, by ‏אַֽחְַרֵי‎ with inf., or ‏אַֽחְַרֵי אְַשֶׁר‎ with finite. Genesis
14:17 ‏אַֽחְַרֵי שׁוּבוֹ מֵֽהַכּוֹת‎ after his returning, Genesis 13:14; Genesis
24:36.—Deuteronomy 24:4 ‏אַֽחְַרֵי אְַשֶׁר הֻטַּמָֽאָה‎ after she has been
defiled. Joshua 9:16, Judges 11:36; Judges 19:23, 2 Samuel 19:30. (c) Before, by
‏לִפְנֵי‎ with inf., Genesis 13:10 ‏לִפְנֵי שַׁחֵת י׳ אֶת־סְדֹם‎ before Je.
destroyed Sodom, Genesis 36:31, 1 Samuel 9:15, 2 Samuel 3:35.—Very often by
‏בְּטֶרֶם‎, usually with impf. even when referring to past; Genesis 27:33
‏בִּטֶרֶם תָּבוֹא‎ before thou camest, Genesis 37:18; Genesis 41:50. Of fut.,
Genesis 27:4; Genesis 45:28. Occasionally with perf., Psalms 90:2, Proverbs 8:25
(inf. Zephaniah 2:2, text dubious). The simple ‏טֶרֶם‎ properly not yet (usually
with impf., Genesis 2:5, Exodus 9:30; Exodus 10:7), has also sense of before,
with impf., Exodus 12:34, Joshua 3:1, Isaiah 65:24. (d) Since, ‏מֵאָז‎, with
perf., Exodus 9:24 ‏מֵאָז הָֽיְתָה לְגוֹי‎ since it became a nation. Genesis
39:5, Exodus 5:23, Joshua 14:10, Isaiah 14:8, Jeremiah 44:18. Once with inf.,
Exodus 4:10. As prep. with noun, Rth_2:7, Psalms 76:7.—As adv. formerly, long
ago, &c. Isaiah 16:13; Isaiah 44:8; Isaiah 45:21; Isaiah 48:3, Isaiah 48:5, 2
Samuel 15:34, Psalms 93:2, Proverbs 8:22. (e) Then, ‏אָז‎, with perf. 1 Kings
8:12 ‏אָז אָמַּר שְׁלֹמֹה‎ then said Sol., Genesis 49:4, Judges 5:11, 2 Samuel
21:17. Not uncommonly with impf., Deuteronomy 4:41, 1 Kings 8:1; 1 Kings 9:11; 1
Kings 11:7, cf. § 45. On ‏אז‎ in apod., cf. § 131, R. 2. Joshua 22:31, 2 Kings
5:3, 1 Chronicles 14:15. (f) Until, ‏עַד‎, with infin., or ‏עַד אְַשֶׁר‎, ‏עַד
כִּי‎, ‏עַד אִם‎, ‏עַד אְַשֶׁר אִם‎ with finite, with ref. to past or fut.
Genesis 27:45 ‏עַד־שׁוּב אַף־אָחִיךָ‎ till thy brother's anger turn away.
Genesis 27:44 ‏עַד אְַשֶׁר־תָּשׁוּב חְַמַת אחיך‎ till thy brother's rage shall
turn away. Genesis 29:8, Exodus 23:30, Deuteronomy 3:20, Judges 4:24, 1 Samuel
22:3; 1 Samuel 30:4, 1 Kings 17:17.—Ex. of ‏עד כי‎ Genesis 26:13; Genesis 41:49;
Genesis 49:10, 2 Samuel 23:10. Of ‏עד אם‎ Genesis 24:19, Genesis 24:33, Isaiah
30:17. Of ‏עד אשׁר אם‎ Genesis 28:15, Numbers 32:17, Isaiah 6:11. By falling
away of rel. the simple ‏עד‎ often stands with finite, Genesis 38:11, Joshua
2:22, 1 Samuel 1:22, 2 Kings 7:3, Psalms 110:1-7, Proverbs 7:23. (g) As often
as, ‏מִדֵּי‎ (‏דַּֽי‎) with inf., 1 Samuel 1:7; 1 Samuel 18:30, 1 Kings 14:28, 2
Kings 4:8, Isaiah 28:19; once impf. Jeremiah 20:8. Rem. 1. The word after in
some cases = seeing that Genesis 41:39, Joshua 7:8, Judges 11:36, 2 Samuel
19:30, cf. Ezra 9:13 (common in post-biblical Heb.). After has also a pregnant
sense = after the death of, or departure of (Ar. bad). Genesis 24:67 ‏אַֽחְַרֵי
אִמּוֹ‎ after his mother. Job 21:21, Proverbs 20:7. Frequent in Ecc, ‏אַֽחְַרַי‎
when I am gone. Cf. ‏לְפָנַי‎ before I came, Genesis 30:30. In Leviticus 25:48,
1 Samuel 5:9 ‏אַֽחְַרֵי‎ with finite tense. Joshua 2:7 ‏אחרי כַֽאשׁר‎ after
when, pleonastic, if text right. Rem. 2. Isaiah 17:14 ‏בטרם‎ construed with
noun. Psalms 129:6 ‏שֶׁקַּדְמַת‎ before is unique. Rem. 3. Some adverbs of time
are: when? ‏מָתַי‎, Genesis 30:30; how long, till when? ‏עַד מָתַי‎; with neg.,
how long... not? 2 Samuel 2:26, Hosea 8:5, Zechariah 1:12.—still, yet, ‏עוֹד‎.
The noun may be in casus pend., resumed by suff., Genesis 18:22 ‏ואב׳ עוֹדֶנּוּ
עֹמֵד‎ and Abr. was still standing, 1 Samuel 13:7, cf. Genesis 45:26, Genesis
45:28; Genesis 25:6. With ptcp. § 100. Rem. 4. On the expression of when, while
by the circums. clause, cf. § 137. On the expression of sentences like and when
thou overtakest them thou shalt say (Genesis 44:4) by two vav perfs. cf. § 132;
and such sentences as and when he overtook them he said (Genesis 44:6) by two
vav impfs. § 51, R. 1. In general cf. the circums. cl., the conditional sent.,
and sections on vav perf. and vav impf.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 48: SUBJECT AND OBJECT SENTENCE
========================================================================

Subject and Object Sentence § 146. It is usually only clauses containing an
infin. that are subject, and mostly to a nominal pred. (§ 90, R. 1). In a few
cases a clause introduced by ‏כִּֽי‎, ‏אְַשֶׁר‎ that, is the subj. to a nominal
sent., 2 Samuel 18:3, Lamentations 3:27, Ecclesiastes 5:4 (all with pred. good,
better). The object sent. is mostly introduced by ‏כִּי‎ that, and may be
nominal or verbal. 1 Samuel 3:8. ‏וַיָּֽבֶן עֵלִי כִּי י׳ קֹרֵא לַנַּעַר‎ and E.
perceived that Je. was calling the child, Genesis 3:11; Genesis 6:5.—Genesis
8:11 ‏וַיֵּדַע כִּי קַלּוּ הַמַּיִם‎ knew that the waters were abated; Genesis
15:8; Genesis 16:4; Genesis 29:12; in a long sent. ‏כי‎ repeated, 1 Kings
20:31.—Not so commonly in earlier books, but often in later, ‏אְַשֶׁר‎ that. 1
Samuel 18:15 ‏וַיַּרְא שָׁאוּל אְַשֶׁר הוּא מַשְׂכִּיל מְאֹד‎ and S. saw that he
prospered greatly. Exodus 11:7, Deuteronomy 1:31, 1 Kings 22:16, Isaiah 38:7,
Jeremiah 28:9, Ezekiel 20:26, Nehemiah 8:14-15, Esther 3:4; Esther 4:11; Esther
6:2, Ecclesiastes 6:10; Ecclesiastes 7:29; Ecclesiastes 9:1, Daniel 1:8. Also
‏אֵת אְַשֶׁר‎ the fact, circumstance that, how that. 2 Kings 20:3 ‏זְכָר־נא אֵת
אְַשֶׁר הִתְהַלַּכְתִּי‎ remember how that I have walked. 2 Samuel 11:20
‏הְַלוֹא יְדַעְתֶּם אֵת אְַשֶׁר־יֹרוּ‎ that they would shoot? Deuteronomy 9:7,
Joshua 2:10, 1 Samuel 2:22; 1 Samuel 24:19. So ‏את כל אשׁר‎, 1 Kings 19:1 ‏וְאֵת
כָּל־אְַשֶׁר הָרַג‎ how all he had slain. It is common for the logical subj. of
the object sent. to be attracted as obj. into the governing clause. Genesis
49:15 ‏וַיַּרְא מְנֻחָה כִּי טוֹב‎ he saw rest that it was good (that rest was).
1 Kings 5:3 ‏יָדַעְתָּ אֶת־דָּוִד אָבִי כִּי לֹא יָכֹל‎ that my father D. was
unable. Genesis 31:5, Exodus 2:2, 2 Samuel 17:8. Genesis 1:4, Genesis 1:31,
Numbers 32:23. Rem. 1. After the verb say, &c., the words of the speaker are
often quoted directly. Genesis 12:12 ‏וְאָֽמְרוּ אִשְׁתּוֹ זֹאת‎ they shall say,
"this is his wife," Genesis 12:19; Genesis 20:2, Genesis 20:13; Genesis 26:7;
Genesis 43:7, Judges 9:48, 1 Samuel 10:19, 2 Samuel 3:13, 1 Kings 2:8, Psalms
10:11. Or with some equivalent for say, Psalms 10:4 "there is no God" are all.
their thoughts. But there is a tendency to pass into the semi-oblique form, as
Genesis 12:13 ‏אִמְרִי־נָא אְַחֹתִי אַתְּ‎ say, thou art my sister. Genesis
41:15, 2 Samuel 21:4, Hosea 7:2, Psalms 10:13; Psalms 50:21; Psalms 64:6; Job
19:1-29, Job 28:1-28; Job 22:17; Job 35:3, Job 35:14. This is usual in language—
Die Welt ist dumm, die Welt ist blind, Wird täglich abgeschmackter! Sie spricht
von dir, mein schönes Kind: Du hast keinen guten Charakter. Rem. 2. Even when
words are given directly they are often introduced by ‏כִּי‎ (‏כי‎ recitativum).
1 Kings 1:30 I sware saying ‏כִּי שׁ׳ בְּנֵךְ יִמְלֹךְ אַֽחְַרַי‎ "Sol. thy son
shall reign after me." Judges 6:16 ‏וַיֹּאמֶר י׳ כִּי אֶֽהְיֶה עִמָּךְ‎ Je.
said, "I will be with thee." Genesis 29:33, Joshua 2:24, Judges 11:13, 1 Samuel
13:11, 1 Kings 11:22; 1 Kings 21:6, 2 Kings 8:13, 1 Chronicles 4:9; 1 Chronicles
21:18; 1 Chronicles 29:14. Cf. Genesis 45:26. Judges 10:10, where ‏כי‎ only in
second clause.—Rarer ‏אְַשֶׁר‎ recit.; 1 Samuel 15:20, 2 Samuel 1:4, Nehemiah
4:12, Psalms 10:6 (last words, though the sense, one-who shall not have
misfortune, is good). Psalms 118:10-12, Psalms 128:2 are hardly ex. (Hitz.), cf.
Isaiah 7:9, Job 28:1. The clause with ‏כי‎ as well as the direct quotation in R.
1 occupies the place of obj. in the sentence. Rem. 3. The ‏כי‎ of obj. sent. is
sometimes omitted, Psalms 9:20 may know ‏אֱנוֹשׁ הֵמָּה‎ that they are men. Amos
5:12, Isaiah 48:8, Zechariah 8:23, Job 19:25, cf. 2 Kings 9:25. Rem. 4. A clause
with and occasionally takes the place of an obj. sent. Genesis 30:27
‏נִחַשְׁתִּי וַיְבָֽרְַכֵנִי י׳‎ I have divined and = that Je. has blessed.
Genesis 47:6 ‏אִם־יָדַעְתָּ וְיֶשׁ־בָּם‎ if thou knowest and there be = that
there are among them. Daniel 2:13 the law went out and = that the wise men were
to be slain (ptcp.). Numbers 14:21, Isaiah 43:12.—A usual brachylogy occurs with
command, Genesis 42:25 ‏וַיְצַו יו׳ וַיְמַלְאוּ‎ Jos. commanded (to fill) and
they filled, Jonah 2:10, cf. Amos 6:11; Amos 9:9. In Ar., God decreed that the
Christians were defeated, for, should be defeated and they were defeated.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 49: THE CAUSAL SENTENCE
========================================================================

The Causal Sentence § 147. A lighter way of suggesting causality is afforded by
and, especially in circums. clauses. Exodus 23:9, ye shall not oppress a
stranger ‏וְאַתֶּם יְדַעְתֶּם נֶפֶשׁ הַגֵּר‎ because yourselves know the
feelings of a stranger; cf. Nehemiah 2:3. Cf. § 137. Commonly used is ‏כִּי‎
because, Genesis 8:9. Similarly, ‏אְַשֶׁר‎ Genesis 30:18, 1 Samuel 26:16, 1
Kings 3:19, 2 Kings 17:4, (both, Zechariah 11:2), Jeremiah 20:17.—Also the prep.
‏יַעַן‎ coupled with rel. ‏אשׁר‎ or ‏כי‎. Isaiah 7:5 ‏יַעַן כִּי־יָעַץ רָעָה‎
because he has purposed evil. The phrase is affected by Is., Isaiah 3:16; Isaiah
8:6; Isaiah 29:13; elsewhere, Numbers 11:20, 1 Kings 13:21; 1 Kings 21:29
(always with perf.). Very common ‏יען אשׁר‎; 1 Samuel 30:22 ‏יַעַן אְַשֶׁר לֹא
הָֽלְכוּ עִמִּי‎ because they went not with me. Genesis 22:16, Deuteronomy 1:36,
Judges 2:20, 1 Kings 3:11; 1 Kings 14:7, 1 Kings 14:15 (always with perf.—except
Ezekiel 12:12?). Also ‏יַעַן‎ simply as conj., Numbers 20:12 ‏יַעַן לֹא
הֶֽאֱמַנְתֶּם‎ because ye believed not, 1 Kings 14:13, 2 Kings 22:19. As a prep.
with inf., Isaiah 30:12 ‏יַעַן מָֽאָסְכֶם‎ because of your rejecting, Isaiah
37:29, Jeremiah 5:14; Jeremiah 7:13; Jeremiah 23:38, Amos 5:11, &c.—only in the
prophets and 1 Kings 21:20. Rem. 1. Several prep. have causal force, as ‏בְּ‎,
‏מִן‎, ‏עַל‎, ‏תַּחַת‎, mostly in composition with ‏אשׁר‎ or ‏כי‎. Genesis 39:9
‏בַּֽאְַשֶׁר אַתְּ אִשְׁתּוֹ‎ because thou art his wife; Genesis 39:23. Isaiah
43:4 ‏מֵֽאְַשֶׁר יָקַרְתָּ‎ because thou art dear. 2 Samuel 3:30 ‏עַל אְַשֶׁר
הֵמִית‎ because he slew. Deuteronomy 29:24, 1 Kings 9:9; neg., ‏עַל אְַשֶׁר לֹא‎
2 Kings 18:12; 2 Kings 22:13. So ‏עַל כִּי‎ Judges 3:12, Deuteronomy 31:17
(nominal sent.), Psalms 139:14. With rel. omitted in neg. sent., Genesis 31:20,
Psalms 119:136. Often ‏עַל‎ with inf., Amos 1:3, Amos 1:6, Amos 1:9, Amos 1:11,
&c—So ‏תַּחַת אשׁר‎, Deuteronomy 28:47 ‏תַּחַת אְַשֶׁר לֹא עָבַדְתָּ‎ because
thou hast not served. 1 Samuel 26:21, 2 Kings 22:17, Isaiah 53:12. So ‏תַּחַת
כִּי‎, Deuteronomy 4:37.—Of the same meaning is ‏עֵקֶב אְַשֶׁר‎, Genesis 22:18;
Genesis 26:5, 2 Samuel 12:6 (‏על אשׁר‎ in next clause). So ‏עֵקֶב כִּי‎, Amos
4:12, 2 Samuel 12:10. Without rel., Numbers 14:24. For other forms cf.
Deuteronomy 23:5, Jeremiah 3:8. Rem. 2. Repetition of ‏יַעַן‎ for emphasis,
Leviticus 26:43, Ezekiel 13:10, cf. Ezekiel 36:3.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 50: FINAL OR PURPOSE SENTENCE
========================================================================

Final or Purpose Sentence § 148. Lighter ways of expressing purpose are—(a) The
use of ‏וְ‎ (simple vav) with juss., coh., e.g. after an imper., or anything
with the meaning of imper., as juss., cohort. Genesis 24:14 ‏הַטִּי־נָא כַדֵּךְ
וְאֶשְׁתֶּה‎ let down thy pitcher that I may drink. Cf. Isaiah 5:19 after ‏למען‎
in first clause. Similarly after optative, neg., and interrog. sentences. See §
§ 62, 63. In this case the neg. purpose is expressed by ‏וְלֹא‎ with impf., or
sometimes ‏לֹא‎ simply (‏בַּל‎ in poetry, Isaiah 14:21). (b) The inf. cons. with
‏ל‎. Judges 3:1 ‏לְנַסּוֹת בָּם את־ישׂ׳‎ in order to prove Israel by them. The
neg. purpose in this case is expressed by ‏לְבִלְתִּי‎. Genesis 4:15 ‏לְבִלְתִּי
הַכּוֹת־אֹתוֹ כל־מֹֽצְאוֹ‎ that whoever found him might not kill him. Genesis
38:9. Cf. § 95. § 149. More formal telic particles are—‏לְמַעַן אְַשֶׁר‎ with
impf., Jeremiah 42:6 ‏לְמַעַן אְַשֶׁר יִיטַב־לָנוּ‎ that it may be well with us;
oftener ‏לְמַעַן‎ simply, with impf. or inf. cons., Genesis 27:25 ‏לְמַעַן
תְּבָֽרֶכְךָ נַפְשִׁי‎ in order that my soul may bless thee. Judges 2:22
‏לְמַעַן נַסּוֹת בָּם‎ in order to prove by them, cf. simple ‏ל‎ inf., Judges
3:1 (in b above). Judges 3:2, Joshua 11:20.—Genesis 18:19, Leviticus 17:5, 2
Samuel 13:5.—Genesis 12:13, Exodus 4:5, Deuteronomy 4:1, Hosea 8:4, Isaiah
41:20.—Genesis 37:22, 1 Kings 11:36, Amos 2:7, &c. The simple ‏אְַשֶׁר‎ is also
common, Deuteronomy 4:10 ‏אְַשֶׁר יִלְמְדוּן לְיִרְאָה אֹתִי‎ that they may
learn to fear me. Numbers 23:13, Deuteronomy 4:40; Deuteronomy 6:3 (cf.
Deuteronomy 6:2); Deuteronomy 32:46. The neg. clause is best made by ‏אְַשֶׁר
לֹא‎, Genesis 11:7, Exodus 20:26; but also by ‏למען אשׁר לא‎, Deuteronomy 20:18,
Numbers 17:5, and by ‏למען לא‎, Ezekiel 19:9; Ezekiel 26:20, Psalms 119:11,
Psalms 119:80; Psalms 125:3, Zechariah 12:7. In the same sense ‏בַּֽעְַבוּר
אשׁר‎ with impf., Genesis 27:10; more usually ‏בַּֽעְַבוּר‎ simply with impf.,
Genesis 27:4, or inf. cons., 2 Samuel 10:3.—Genesis 21:30; Genesis 46:34, Exodus
9:14; Exodus 19:9.—Exodus 9:16, 1 Samuel 1:6, 2 Samuel 18:18. On ‏פֶּן‎ lest,
that not, cf. § 127c. Rem. 1. The form ‏לְמַעַן לְ‎ Ezekiel 21:15; so
‏בַּֽעְַבוּר לְ‎ 1 Chronicles 19:3. On the other hand ‏לְבעבור‎ 2 Samuel 14:20;
2 Samuel 17:14.—Joshua 4:24 rd. ‏למען יִרְאָתָם‎ inf. Rem. 2. In Ezekiel 13:3
‏ולבלתי רָאוּ‎ is not telic, but probably means, and after that which they have
not seen; possibly ‏וּבִלְתִּי‎ should be rd. = ‏לֹא רָאוּ‎ (1 Samuel 20:26). In
Ezekiel 20:9, Ezekiel 20:14, Ezekiel 20:22 ‏הֵחֵל‎ is inf. niph.—Jeremiah 27:18
‏בֹאוּ‎ seems euphonic contraction for impf., cf. Jeremiah 42:10; Jeremiah 23:14
should perhaps be pointed in the same way ‏שֻׁבוּ‎ = impf. Exodus 20:23, 2
Samuel 14:14. Rem. 3. The particles ‏למען‎, &c. are always telic, and do not
express merely result. But sometimes the purpose seems to animate the action
rather than the agent, Amos 2:7, Hosea 8:4, Micah 6:16, Psalms 30:12; Psalms
51:6. Rem. 4. Peculiar, Deuteronomy 33:11 ‏מִן־יְקוּמוּן‎ that they rise not up
( = ‏מֵֽאְַשֶׁר‎). Psalms 59:13 ‏וְאֵינֵמוֹ‎... ‏כַּלֵּה‎ consume... that they
be no more, cf. Job 3:10 ‏ואין‎.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 51: CONSEQUENTIAL SENTENCE
========================================================================

Consequential Sentence § 150. Lighter ways of expressing consequence are the use
of vav impf. and vav perf. Also use of simple vav ‏וְ‎ with impf. (juss.) after
neg. sent. as Numbers 23:19 ‏לֹא אִישׁ אֵל וִֽיכַזֵב‎ God is not a man so that
he should lie. So interrog. sent., Hosea 14:9. More formal particles of
consequence are ‏כִּי‎ that, ‏אְַשֶׁר‎ that, so that. 2 Kings 5:7 ‏הַֽאֱלֹהִים
אָנִי כִּי־זֶה שֹׁלֵחַ אֵלַי‎ am I God, that this person sends to me? And often
in questions, Genesis 20:10, Exodus 3:11, Numbers 16:11, Job 6:11; Job 7:12,
Psalms 8:4.—Genesis 40:15 I have done nothing ‏כִּי־שָׂמוּ אֹתִי בַּבּוֹר‎ that
they should have put. With ‏אשׁר‎, 2 Kings 9:37 ‏אְַשֶׁר לֹא־יֹֽאמְרוּ זֹאת
אִיזֶבֶל‎ so that they shall not say, This is Jez. Genesis 22:14, Deuteronomy
28:27, Deuteronomy 28:51, Malachi 4:1, Psalms 95:11, 1 Kings 3:12, 1 Kings
3:13.—Ezekiel 36:27 ‏וְעָשִׂיתִי את אשׁר תֵּלֵֽכוּ‎ I will cause that ye shall
walk (sent. of consequence construed as object sent.).


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 52: COMPARATIVE SENTENCE
========================================================================

Comparative Sentence § 151. This form of sent. has usually ‏כַּֽאְַשֶׁר‎ in
prot. and ‏כֵּן‎ in apod. Genesis 41:13 ‏כַּֽאְַשֶׁר פָּתַר־לָנוּ כֵּן הָיָה‎ as
he interpreted to us, so it was. Exodus 1:12, Judges 1:7, Isaiah 31:4; Isaiah
52:14-15; Isaiah 65:8, Psalms 48:8; cf. transposed order, Genesis 18:5, Exodus
10:10, 2 Samuel 5:25.—Or ‏כְּ‎ with inf. or noun in prot., Hosea 4:7 ‏כְּרֻבָּם
כֵּן חָֽטְאוּ־לִי‎ as they multiplied, so they sinned. Psalms 48:10; Psalms
123:2, Proverbs 26:1, Proverbs 26:8, Proverbs 26:18-19, 1 Samuel 9:13
(temporal). In the prot. ‏כאשׁר‎ may be omitted. Hosea 11:2 ‏קָֽרְאוּ לָהֶם כֵּן
הָֽלְכוּ‎ as (the more) they called them, so they went away. Judges 5:15,
Jeremiah 3:20, Isaiah 55:9, Psalms 48:5. In vigorous style the compar. particle
may be omitted both in prot. and apod., Isaiah 62:5. The two clauses are then
often equated by vav, especially in proverbial comparisons. Proverbs 26:14 the
door turns on its hinges ‏וְעָצֵל עַל־מִטָּתוֹ‎ and (so) a sluggard on his bed.
Proverbs 11:16; Proverbs 17:3; Proverbs 25:3, Proverbs 25:20, Proverbs 25:25;
Proverbs 26:7, Proverbs 26:9, Proverbs 26:21, Job 5:7; Job 12:11; Job 14:11, Job
14:12. And sometimes without and, Proverbs 25:26, Proverbs 25:28, Job 24:19.
Rem. 1. In some passages ‏כֵּן‎ so expresses the corresponding immediateness of
the result or consequence of the prot. Psalms 48:5 they saw so they feared (as
soon as they saw, &c.), cf. Nahum 1:12, 1 Kings 20:40. Rem. 2. With ‏כְּ‎...
‏כְּ‎ or ‏וּכְ‎... ‏כְּ‎ the first word is usually compared to the second, so...
as. Genesis 44:18 ‏כָּמוֹךָ כְּפַרְעֹה‎ thou art as Ph. (so thou as Ph.),
Genesis 18:25 ‏כַּצַּדִּיק כָּֽרָשָׁע‎ the righteous like the wicked, Hosea 4:9,
2 Chronicles 18:3. But sometimes the reverse, as... Son_1:1-17 S. 2 Chronicles
30:24, Judges 8:18, Isaiah 24:2, Joshua 14:11.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 53: DISJUNCTIVE SENTENCE
========================================================================

Disjunctive Sentence § 152. The conj. and often expresses our or, nor, e.g.
after a neg., the neg. denying the whole combination of words. Genesis 45:6
‏אֵין חָרִישׁ וְקָצִיר‎ neither earing nor harvest. 1 Kings 17:1 ‏אִם יִֽהְיֶה
טַל וּמָטָר‎ there shall not be dew or rain. Genesis 19:35, Numbers 23:19,
Deuteronomy 5:14, Judges 6:4, Isaiah 10:14, 2 Kings 5:25, Psalms 37:25; Psalms
129:7. Or more strongly ‏וְגַם‎, Judges 2:10 ‏לֹא יָֽדְעוּ את־י׳ וְגַם
את־הַמַּֽעְַשֶׂה‎ nor the work, 1 Samuel 16:8, cf. 1 Samuel 28:6. The
conjunctive both... and becomes disjunctive neither... nor when preceded by
neg., § 136. The disjunctive or is expressed by ‏אוֹ‎, Genesis 24:49 ‏עַל־יָמִין
אוֹ עַל־שְׂמֹאל‎ to the right or to the left. Genesis 44:8 ‏אֵיךְ נִגְנֹב כֶּסֶף
אוֹ זָהָב‎ how should we steal silver or gold? Genesis 24:50; Genesis 44:19,
Exodus 5:3; Exodus 21:18; Exodus 21:28; Exodus 21:32-33, Deuteronomy 13:2,
Judges 21:22, 1 Samuel 2:14. When repeated, ‏אוֹ‎... ‏אוֹ‎ is whether... or
(sive... sive). Exodus 21:31 ‏אוֹ־בֵן יִגַּח אוֹ־בַת יִגַּח‎ whether it gore a
boy or a girl, Leviticus 5:2. In the same sense ‏אִם‎... ‏אִם‎, Exodus 19:13
‏אִם בְּהֵמָה אִם אִישׁ לֹא יִֽחְיֶה‎ whether beast or man, it shall not live.
Deuteronomy 18:3, 2 Samuel 15:21. So ‏וְאִם‎... ‏אִם‎, Genesis 31:52, Jeremiah
42:6, Proverbs 20:11. Less commonly ‏וְ‎... ‏וְ‎, Exodus 21:16.


========================================================================
  CHAPTER 54: RESTRICTIVE, EXCEPTIVE, ADVERSATIVE SENTENCES
========================================================================

Restrictive, Exceptive, Adversative Sentences § 153. Restrictive particles are
‏אַךְ‎, ‏רַק‎ only, howbeit. Genesis 18:32 ‏אַךְ הַפַּעַם‎ only this time.
Exodus 10:17, Judges 6:39; Judges 16:28. Genesis 27:13 ‏אַךְ שְׁמַע בְּקוֹלִי‎
only, however, listen to my voice. Genesis 20:12 only not. Exodus 12:16, Numbers
22:20, 1 Samuel 8:9 (‏אַךְ כִּי‎); 1 Samuel 12:20; 1 Samuel 18:8; 1 Samuel
20:39, 1 Kings 17:13. The use of ‏רַק‎ is similar. Genesis 6:5; Genesis 14:24;
Genesis 24:8, Deuteronomy 2:28, Judges 14:16, 1 Samuel 1:13, 1 Kings 14:8, Amos
3:2. Both combined, Numbers 12:2 ‏הְַרַק אַךְ בְּמשֶׁה דִּבֶּר י׳‎. Similarly
‏אֶפֶס‎, Numbers 22:35, cf. Numbers 22:20; Numbers 23:13. On the affirmative
force of ‏אַךְ‎ &c., cf. § 118. § 154. Particles modifying in the way of
exception something preceding are, ‏אֶפֶס כִּי‎ saving that, ‏בִּלְתִּי אִם‎ or
‏בִּלְתִּי‎ alone, ‏כִּי אִם‎ except. Amos 9:8 ‏אֶפֶס כִּי לֹא אַשְׁמִיד‎
savingthat I will not destroy. Numbers 13:28, Deuteronomy 15:4, Judges 4:9. And
‏אפס‎ simply, 2 Samuel 12:14.[1]—Amos 3:3 shall two walk together ‏בִּלְתִּי אִם
נוֹעָדוּ‎ except they have met? Genesis 43:3 ‏בִּלְתִּי אְַחִֹיכֶם אִתְּכֶם‎
except your brother be with you, Isaiah 10:4. There is often ellipse of the verb
or its equivalent, Genesis 47:18 except our bodies, Judges 7:14.—Amos 3:7 Je.
doeth nothing ‏כִּי אִם־גָּלָה סוֹדוֹ‎ except he have revealed his counsel.
Genesis 32:26 ‏כִּי אִם־בֵּֽרַכְתַּנִי‎ except thou bless me. Rth_3:18, Isaiah
55:10, Leviticus 22:6. And with ellipse or continuation of the verb, Genesis
28:17; Genesis 39:6, Genesis 39:9 except the bread, except thee, 1 Samuel 30:17,
2 Kings 4:2. Naturally except chiefly follows a neg. or interrog. with neg.
force, Micah 6:8, Isaiah 42:19. [1] When ‏כי‎ belongs to a phrase it may be
omitted before another ‏כי‎ with a different sense, or the one ‏כי‎ serves both
uses, e.g. ‏אַף כּי‎ how much more., &c. may = ‏אף כי כִּי‎ how much more, when,
2 Samuel 4:11, 1 Samuel 21:5; 1 Samuel 23:3, 2 Kings 5:13, Proverbs 21:27. §
155. The simple vav is often used where we employ adversative particles. Psalms
2:6 ‏וַֽאְַנִי נָסַכְתִּי‎ but I have set. Genesis 17:5 ‏וְהָיָה שִׁמְךָ‎ but
thy name shall be. Genesis 2:17, Genesis 2:20; Genesis 3:3; Genesis 37:30;
Genesis 42:10, Ecclesiastes 11:9 but know. A more pronounced adversative is
‏וְאוּלָם‎, ‏אוּלָם‎ but, howbeit. Genesis 28:19, Exodus 9:16, Numbers 14:21, 1
Kings 20:23, Micah 3:8, Job 2:5; Job 5:8; Job 11:5; Job 13:3-4; Job 14:18. So
‏גַּם‎ is a correlative adversative, Amos 4:6-7 ‏וְגַם אְַנִי נָתַתִּי‎ and I on
my part Genesis 20:6, Judges 2:21, Psalms 52:5, Job 7:11, Proverbs 1:26. After a
neg. but is expressed by ‏כִּי אִם‎, Genesis 32:28 ‏כִּי אִם יִשְׂרָאֵל‎... ‏לֹא
יַֽעְַקֹב‎ not Jacob but Israel. 1 Samuel 21:4, 2 Kings 23:9, Jeremiah 16:14,
Jeremiah 16:15. Or simply by ‏כִּי‎, Genesis 45:8 ‏לֹא אַתֶּם שְׁלַחְתֶּם כִּי
א׳‎ it is not you who sent but God. 1 Kings 21:15, 2 Chronicles 20:15.


========================================================================
Source: https://sermonindex.net/books/introductory-hebrew-grammar-hebrew-syntax/
========================================================================